die_v but_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o draw_v man_n any_o other_o way_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o fare_v you_o well_o say_v he_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n also_o a_o other_o day_n when_o bullinger_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o consolation_n sake_n have_v say_v that_o our_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o brentius_n heaven_n which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v that_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o aswell_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o most_o false_a slander_v make_v against_o he_o and_o to_o say_v brief_o his_o speech_n aswell_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v like_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o former_a life_n namely_o full_a of_o religion_n faith_n godliness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o then_o special_o when_o the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v a_o certain_a divine_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shine_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a fall_n of_o the_o rewne_a he_o feel_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v with_o pain_n nevertheless_o he_o use_v a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o it_o can_v scarslie_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o very_o much_o that_o day_n it_o be_v about_o x._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o physician_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o time_n he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v apparel_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o eat_v a_o little_a quantity_n he_o sit_v quiet_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o because_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v lay_v again_o in_o his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o physician_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v present_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o other_o and_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a he_o require_v to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v now_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v the_o more_o quiet_o the_o physician_n also_o go_v their_o way_n of_o who_o some_o prepare_a certain_a new_a remedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o apply_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o sit_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v commend_v his_o soul_n stout_o unto_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o remain_v yet_o with_o he_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o youngman_n beside_o of_o his_o familiar_n of_o who_o forthwith_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n be_v call_v these_o be_v present_a he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n very_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quietness_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o dead_a but_o sit_v still_o alive_a amongst_o us._n as_o he_o die_v bullinger_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o funeral_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v unto_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n this_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n strike_v with_o a_o great_a and_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o this_o dear_a auditory_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o master_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a man_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o he_o which_o plato_n leave_v write_v of_o his_o socrates_n his_o life_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o and_o what_o his_o death_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o word_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o you_o have_v take_v by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_o greeve_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n more_o than_o other_o but_o here_o must_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o his_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o excel_v and_o most_o valiauntlie_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v work_v that_o must_v reason_v inform_v by_o good_a art_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v some_o moderation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o see_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o godly_a and_o christianly_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o change_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v our_o part_n which_o love_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exceed_a great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o discommodity_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v so_o notable_a monument_n of_o his_o wit_n godliness_n and_o learning_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n but_o may_v also_o have_v even_o the_o part_n of_o he_o present_a with_o you_o and_o very_o if_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v â—…ten_o hear_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o before_o god_n more_o religious_a or_o unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o you_o dear_a auditory_a the_o young_a man_n especial_o who_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v dazzle_v endeavour_n you_o by_o the_o same_o step_n to_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o you_o wonder_v that_o he_o attain_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o by_o watch_n by_o labour_n by_o study_n by_o diligence_n and_o continuance_n the_o self_n same_o ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v you_o unto_o your_o study_n religion_n piety_n faith_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o my_o oration_n yet_o do_v you_o which_o have_v know_v they_o comprehend_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o imitate_v never_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o for_o their_o virtue_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonweal_n not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a luck_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o oh_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v away_o such_o evil_a hap_n from_o thy_o church_n regard_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o little_a flock_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o wolf_n give_v it_o no_o hireling_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o may_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n unto_o wholesome_a pasture_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n &_o such_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o we_o also_o o_o good_a father_n give_v if_o not_o another_o martyr_n for_o that_o dare_v we_o scarce_o desire_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a and_o immortal_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o desire_n dear_a auditory_a desire_v you_o humble_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o also_o from_o henceforwarde_o incessant_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n amen_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o first_o table_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n common_a place_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v comprehend_v in_o as_o familiar_a a_o form_n as_o can_v
man_n be_v not_o right_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o we_o esteem_v for_o the_o chief_a virtue_n we_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o continuance_n for_o we_o require_v a_o perseverance_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v to_o have_v everlasting_a blessedness_n only_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o disagréement_n between_o aristotle_n and_o we_o that_o he_o require_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n unto_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o bless_v 2_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n concern_v felicity_n may_v thus_o be_v distinguish_v felicity_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o touch_v felicity_n so_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v notable_a have_v famous_a patron_n but_o other_o vile_a and_o obscure_a because_o they_o come_v from_o man_n of_o no_o account_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o strong_a and_o evident_a reason_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v find_v health_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a who_o defender_n be_v no_o notable_a man_n to_o the_o other_o kind_n belong_v pleasure_n honesty_n virtue_n to_o live_v agreeable_a with_o the_o first_o gift_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n end_n simple_n end_n and_o conjoin_v end_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n which_o be_v account_v without_o mixture_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v other_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o for_o some_o man_n unto_o virtue_n do_v join_v pleasure_n other_o unto_o honesty_n join_v a_o freedom_n from_o sorrow_n othersome_a with_o virtue_n do_v join_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o perfect_a life_n augustine_n against_o julianus_n scyllaeus_n blame_v that_o good_a which_o be_v compound_v with_o pleasure_n for_o in_o that_o honesty_n be_v place_v therein_o it_o represent_v a_o show_n of_o man_n the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v mingle_v be_v a_o brutish_a thing_n but_o he_o that_o will_v more_o full_o understand_v of_o this_o matter_n let_v he_o read_v cicero_n as_o well_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la as_o in_o his_o tusculan_n quest_n and_o thou_o may_v also_o see_v that_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o disagree_v with_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o they_o first_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a straightwaie_o they_o refuse_v it_o for_o they_o which_o be_v whole_a make_v small_a reckon_n of_o health_n afterward_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o place_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o also_o happen_v to_o they_o that_o be_v press_v with_o poverty_n for_o such_o not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n of_o riches_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v for_o the_o same_o and_o these_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o do_v appoint_v some_o thing_n shoot_v shall_v be_v evident_a and_o manifest_a for_o these_o thing_n namely_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v apparent_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n yea_o and_o epicurus_n say_v that_o he_o therefore_o think_v pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o know_v and_o most_o evident_a good_a thing_n and_o he_o say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v no_o less_o know_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a than_o snow_n to_o be_v white_a or_o fire_n hot_a varro_z show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n be_v very_o great_a as_o augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v reckon_v two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o eight_o opinion_n touch_v felicity_n let_v we_o then_o seek_v the_o cause_n why_o there_o arise_v so_o many_a and_o so_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o we_o say_v come_v to_o pass_v because_o man_n do_v not_o deliberate_v of_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o better_a part_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o rather_o counsel_v with_o their_o own_o affection_n which_o as_o they_o be_v diverse_a and_o do_v diverslie_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n they_o incline_v man_n mind_n unto_o so_o manifold_a and_o sundry_a end_n a_o man_n may_v see_v young_a man_n which_o diverse_a way_n be_v hot_a in_o love_n think_v themselves_o bless_v other_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n some_o have_v give_v themselves_o like_o bondslave_n to_o the_o seek_v of_o honour_n there_o be_v some_o such_o also_o which_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o riches_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cynic_n philosopher_n very_o well_o please_v diogenes_n and_o his_o like_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n itself_o have_v be_v consult_v withal_o in_o this_o matter_n above_o the_o sense_n and_o affection_n without_o doubt_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_a and_o so_o contrary_a opinion_n now_o since_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n to_o reckon_v all_o much_o less_o to_o examine_v they_o shall_v be_v overgreat_a labour_n wherefore_o that_o we_o take_v not_o a_o superfluous_a matter_n in_o hand_n we_o will_v in_o this_o treatise_n choose_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v easy_o deceive_v we_o see_v a_o great_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n be_v discern_v in_o they_o eustratius_n eustratius_n which_o eustratius_n show_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o one_o say_v he_o see_v a_o stock-dove_n he_o will_v soon_o think_v he_o see_v a_o pigeon_n which_o will_v not_o happen_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o see_v a_o eagle_n see_v the_o same_o be_v far_o unlike_a unto_o a_o pigeon_n so_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o opinion_n of_o blessedness_n so_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o and_o again_o other_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o join_v unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o man_n to_o discern_v or_o know_v they_o one_o from_o another_o wherefore_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o diligent_o be_v examine_v aristotle_n declare_v that_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n bend_v their_o opinion_n unto_o those_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o follow_v which_o indeed_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v three_o namely_o delightful_a civil_a and_o contemplative_a but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v the_o cause_n why_o one_o will_v incline_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n another_o to_o that_o life_n why_o man_n do_v seek_v diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n many_o cause_n may_v be_v show_v for_o many_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o order_v of_o their_o action_n do_v follow_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n wherein_o if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o surfeit_v to_o drunkenness_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o excellent_a and_o good_a art_n to_o revenge_v of_o injury_n than_o they_o special_o think_v themselves_o happy_a when_o they_o have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a provocation_n other_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o attain_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o education_n and_o it_o do_v not_o seldom_o happen_v that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o those_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o be_v join_v in_o friendship_n again_o unto_o other_o and_o those_o without_o doubt_n not_o a_o few_o nor_o always_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v argument_n and_o cause_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o prosecute_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o regard_v their_o authority_n which_o govern_v either_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n or_o school_n or_o warfare_n for_o look_v what_o prince_n grave_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o authority_n be_v very_o great_a do_v choose_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o end_n and_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n take_v in_o hand_n and_o wish_v according_a to_o that_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o other_o wise_a man_n such_o as_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v people_n such_o prince_n such_o people_n such_o be_v their_o people_n when_o england_n have_v king_n edward_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a prince_n and_o give_v to_o good_a learning_n sixth_o godly_a king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o all_o the_o youth_n endeavour_v to_o imitate_v his_o labour_n cause_n indeed_o these_o be_v but_o yet_o no_o just_a cause_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v by_o author_n nor_o by_o example_n nor_o yet_o by_o the_o force_n of_o bodily_a constitution_n but_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v aristotle_n similitude_n herein_o the_o common_a people_n be_v like_a unto_o bondslave_n and_o brute_n beast_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
sin_n much_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o the_o common_a person_n for_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a sort_n prince_n sin_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o the_o public_a sort_n and_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonweal_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n take_v example_n by_o they_o some_o sin_n also_o be_v count_v the_o more_o gréevous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o they_o draw_v many_o other_o mischéefe_n with_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n be_v very_o much_o reproove_v 11._o 2._o sam._n 11._o because_o his_o adultery_n be_v join_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n namely_o of_o urias_n beside_o that_o there_o happen_v the_o slaieng_v of_o many_o valiant_a soldier_n and_o the_o victory_n betray_v and_o translate_v unto_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n name_n wherefore_o more_o gréevous_a be_v that_o sin_n judge_v to_o be_v than_o if_o the_o fault_n have_v be_v single_a and_o alone_a also_o that_o crime_n be_v most_o condemn_v that_o bring_v most_o harm_n for_o undoubted_o he_o that_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n do_v more_o harm_n than_o if_o he_o do_v but_o wound_n or_o else_o maim_v any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o further_o the_o vehemency_n and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o man_n run_v headlong_o into_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o with_o all_o liberty_n run_v into_o mischief_n be_v more_o to_o be_v reproove_v than_o they_o that_o unwillinglie_o and_o strive_v there_o against_o with_o great_a fight_n of_o conscience_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v less_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v constrain_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o great_a fear_n and_o want_v of_o strength_n to_o endure_v affliction_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n fall_v thereinto_o and_o wonderful_a gréevous_a do_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v sin_n to_o be_v furthermore_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v open_o commit_v because_o they_o give_v a_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n unto_o other_o therefore_o be_v more_o condemn_v than_o such_o as_o be_v do_v private_o and_o in_o secret_a and_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o holy_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v horrible_a because_o that_o injury_n and_o contumely_n do_v more_o evident_o redound_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o zach._n 2_o 8._o he_o that_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o own_o eye_n 16._o luk._n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o say_v christ_n despise_v i_o also_o and_o god_n warn_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 16._o psal_n 1_o 16._o that_o they_o shall_v do_v no_o violence_n against_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n also_o even_o in_o civil_a matter_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v hurt_v be_v weige_v for_o he_o do_v worse_a that_o hurt_v his_o own_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n that_o rise_v against_o her_o own_o mother_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v rage_v against_o any_o other_o person_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v testify_v again_o 6._o verse_n 6._o he_o be_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v that_o hurt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o public_a power_n than_o he_o which_o work_v injury_n to_o private_a man_n wherefore_o by_o express_a word_n it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 18._o exo._n 22_o 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n likewise_o sin_n become_v more_o detestable_a through_o continuance_n and_o certeinlie_o god_n do_v more_o gréevouslie_o punish_v they_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o other_o which_o once_o or_o twice_o do_v amiss_o wherefore_o amos_n the_o prophet_n 1_o amos._n 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n repeat_v very_o often_o that_o sentence_n upon_o three_o or_o four_o wickedness_n i_o will_v not_o convert_v he_o 4._o exo._n 20_o 4._o yea_o and_o god_n testify_v in_o the_o law_n that_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o sin_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v through_o so_o many_o degree_n hereunto_o the_o place_n time_n and_o age_n do_v draw_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v gather_v well-néere_a innumerable_a other_o thing_n which_o either_o aggravate_v or_o lighten_v sin_n the_o which_o both_o willing_o and_o witting_o i_o overpass_a 5_o chrysostome_n note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v of_o equality_n equality_n chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor_n 6._o verse_n 9_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o like_a equality_n although_o it_o be_v reckon_v that_o even_o the_o least_o sin_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o moment_n as_o they_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v common_a with_o they_o all_o that_o they_o bereave_v man_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a inheritance_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o like_a pain_n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o sin_n join_v together_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o even_o with_o one_o of_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n indeed_o he_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a any_o one_o sin_n shall_v be_v commit_v but_o the_o same_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o other_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o where_o one_o vice_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n shall_v follow_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v by_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o unto_o one_o virtue_n be_v repugnant_a two_o vice_n be_v sin_n be_v not_o necessary_o knit_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a diversity_n one_o from_o a_o other_o whereupon_o he_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o one_o of_o they_o can_v always_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o other_o so_o as_o one_o man_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o be_v both_o fearful_a and_o bold_a further_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o one_o sin_n expel_v a_o other_o as_o ambition_n put_v away_o covetousness_n covetousness_n droonkennesse_n and_o surfeit_v so_o then_o we_o can_v say_v that_o vice_n be_v always_o join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o 6_o but_o that_o virtue_n be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o philosopher_n make_v no_o doubt_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o jerom._n augustine_n augustine_n for_o because_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n find_v that_o be_v unjust_a and_o intemperate_a and_o again_o no_o temperance_n unwise_a or_o slothful_a but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n declare_v this_o more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o can_v appoint_v wisdom_n to_o be_v where_o other_o moral_a virtue_n be_v want_v because_o reason_n shall_v then_o be_v trouble_v by_o naughty_a desire_n neither_o can_v it_o keep_v still_o the_o right_a course_n thereof_o and_o again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n without_o wisdom_n can_v take_v no_o place_n see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o habit_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o right_a course_n of_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o in_o wisdom_n itself_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o philosopher_n affirm_v but_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v not_o very_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v endue_v with_o many_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o yet_o he_o ought_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v sin_n very_o often_o for_o james_n say_v 10._o james._n 3_o 2._o john_n 1_o 10._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o john_n say_v if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o he_o that_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v he_o be_v adorn_v with_o all_o virtue_n see_v sin_n be_v contrary_a and_o likewise_o repugnant_a to_o virtue_n wherefore_o the_o christian_a seem_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o dissent_v or_o disagree_v from_o the_o philosopher_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n augustine_n augustine_n go_v about_o to_o undoo_v this_o knot_n on_o this_o wise_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o only_a virtue_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v charity_n which_o contain_v in_o itself_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o if_o it_o can_v be_v most_o perfect_o have_v will_v utterlie_o suffer_v
rogation_n week_n why_o say_v he_o do_v your_o hand_n tremble_v when_o you_o knock_v and_o why_o be_v your_o conscience_n so_o near_o asleep_a when_o you_o beg_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o life_n i_o abhor_v not_o he_o that_o knock_v though_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o upon_o the_o 41._o psalm_n he_o say_v put_v not_o hope_v in_o thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v put_v hope_n in_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o shall_v fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o trouble_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o find_v whereof_o to_o assure_v itself_o of_o thou_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o security_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 27._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o also_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v why_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o hope_n we_o now_o be_v not_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o still_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v better_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o in_o hope_n be_v because_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o uncerteine_a that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr pestilentia_fw-la when_o he_o see_v the_o godly_a sort_n fearful_a to_o die_v confirm_v they_o many_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o abhor_v death_n which_o be_v void_a either_o of_o faith_n or_o hope_v and_o barnard_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o wound_n and_o cross_a upon_o that_o rock_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v for_o any_o violence_n do_v against_o he_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o many_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v this_o firm_a and_o constant_a certainty_n wherefore_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v avouch_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o security_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o most_o sure_a reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 48_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o define_v hope_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v know_v wherefore_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v wait_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o christ_n &_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n may_v once_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instill_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o through_o nature_n or_o continual_a action_n faith_n hope_n be_v after_o faith_n indeed_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n although_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o insomuch_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o be_v not_o evident_a &_o manifest_a but_o be_v remoove_v a_o great_a way_n from_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o say_v 23._o hope_n contain_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o rom._n 8_o 23._o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o prop_n or_o pillar_n they_o may_v be_v stay_v up_o and_o that_o hope_n do_v contain_v expectation_n or_o attend_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o do_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v by_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n difficulty_n hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n which_o hope_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o natural_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o angry_a part_n whereby_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o pursue_v after_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o although_o there_o seem_v some_o thing_n to_o let_v it_o for_o by_o such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o overcome_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n the_o wolf_n be_v hungry_a méete_v with_o a_o bull_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o a_o preie_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o he_o must_v have_v of_o join_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o bull_n he_o be_v through_o the_o angry_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o by_o hope_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o fight_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n have_v put_v away_o all_o let_n he_o obtain_v his_o preie_n mind_n hope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v god_n in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n place_v hope_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o difficult_a and_o far_o from_o we_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v fear_v away_o but_o by_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o 12._o verse_n 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o felicity_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o hope_v they_o have_v some_o grief_n &_o that_o they_o sorrow_n in_o themselves_o because_o their_o present_a state_n be_v by_o god_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o felicity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v endue_v with_o incredible_a joy_n joy_n in_o hope_n be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o this_o power_n of_o hope_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o affect_v of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v when_o he_o write_v every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o 21._o rom._n 8_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o selfsame_o hope_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o 12._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n reioise_v say_v he_o in_o hope_n 49_o and_o although_o that_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_a endure_v hope_n other_o virtue_n have_v their_o expectation_n from_o hope_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o expectation_n yet_o those_o virtue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o one_o virtue_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o meanlie_a conversant_a in_o the_o ethic_n do_v know_v that_o liberality_n temperance_n &_o such_o other_o virtue_n have_v much_o help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prudence_n for_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o have_v a_o mediocrity_n appoint_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o chief_o distinguish_v hope_n from_o faith_n namely_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hope_n we_o do_v patient_o wait_v to_o have_v those_o promise_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n give_v by_o god_n us._n why_o hope_n be_v give_v us._n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o follow_v after_o
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n there_o follow_v sorrow_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n 1._o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n look_v in_o 2._o sa._n 12_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o zeal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o another_o that_o be_v bad_a of_o the_o good_a paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o zealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a zealousie_n for_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n desire_n you_o then_o the_o best_a gift_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_a zeal_n towards_o we_o although_o affection_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o naughty_a zeal_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v 17._o gal._n 4_o 17._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v zealous_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o zeal_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v come_v may_v thus_o be_v assign_v the_o manner_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o boldness_n lust_n and_o anger_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o keep_v or_o excee_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n so_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o zeal_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o moral_a doctrine_n prudence_n come_v by_o natural_a use_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a zeal_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v bridle_v by_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a be_v preserve_v but_o he_o be_v absent_a it_o sink_v therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v very_o wise_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o one_o word_n note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n yea_o very_o and_o a_o dangerous_a vice_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n 17._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n john_n 2_o 17._o so_o the_o effect_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a diversity_n with_o a_o good_a zeal_n be_v christ_n kindle_v when_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n by_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o chair_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n phinees_n be_v lead_v he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o body_n 7._o num._n 25_o 7._o which_o commit_v most_o shameful_a whoredom_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o effect_n procee_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o paul_n 6._o philip._n 3_o 6._o who_o for_o zeal_n sake_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n also_o peter_n kindle_v with_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n 10_o john_n 18_o 10_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n to_o strike_v those_o which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o zeal_n for_o evil_a zeal_n breed_v hatred_n but_o good_a zeal_n do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o charity_n for_o although_o samuel_n woorship_v god_n with_o very_o great_a zeal_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o yet_o he_o mourn_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o naughty_a zeal_n than_o be_v charity_n even_o as_o self-love_n be_v chief_o repugnant_a unto_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o also_o be_v contrariwise_o affect_v which_o either_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o wherefore_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o cite_v in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 1_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n the_o fact_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a very_o ill_o cite_v which_o object_n the_o history_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ungodlie_a superstition_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a although_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v yet_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o commodity_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o 18_o 4._o king_n 5_o 18_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o testimony_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o moral_a philosophy_n matter_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v occupy_v about_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o virtue_n &_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v but_o in_o form_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o fortitude_n and_o fear_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n justice_n and_o injustice_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o affect_n when_o they_o be_v by_o right_a reason_n bridle_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o when_o through_o vice_n they_o either_o want_v or_o excee_v differ_v not_o in_o matter_n although_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o they_o be_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o upright_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o transfer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n the_o affect_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o great_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o itself_o and_o want_v true_a knowledge_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rain_v water_n although_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o moisture_n yet_o be_v they_o sunder_v by_o very_a many_o property_n and_o difference_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v good_a a_o good_a intent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o word_n good_a to_o confute_v those_o which_o oftentimes_o defend_v wicked_a act_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o purpose_n or_o as_o they_o say_v intent_n as_o though_o every_o zeal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o work_n good_a who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v easy_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o kill_v christ_n &_o afflict_v his_o apostle_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o zeal_n but_o yet_o a_o zeal_n join_v with_o error_n but_o when_o error_n light_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deadly_a sin_n wherefore_o let_v they_o well_o advise_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v which_o so_o stout_o defend_v work_n preparatorie_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n although_o before_o justification_n they_o absolute_o work_v not_o good_a work_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a upright_a purpose_n and_o zeal_n of_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n such_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v faith_n it_o
be_v multiply_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v herod_n 3._o matt._n 2_o 3._o when_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v trouble_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a city_n with_o he_o last_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o in_o these_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n can_v be_v repose_v the_o chief_a good_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 13._o meat_n for_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o belly_n for_o meat_n god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o procreation_n 30._o matt._n 22_o 30._o in_o the_o regeneration_n they_o neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n 11_o aristotle_n dispute_v yet_o further_o of_o pleasure_n say_v felicity_n that_o pleasure_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o felicity_n that_o the_o same_o must_v not_o be_v count_v strange_a from_o felicity_n and_o so_o proove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mind_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o stone_n stock_n &_o metal_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a let_v we_o first_o declare_v his_o general_a sentence_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o every_o man_n whereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o thereof_o be_v name_v desirous_a hereby_o aristotle_n mean_v that_o pleasure_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sweet_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sweet_a to_o some_o body_n but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o who_o pleasure_n be_v refer_v be_v declare_v by_o affection_n while_o he_o say_v a_o horse_n a_o show_n just_a thing_n and_o virtue_n do_v delight_v those_o man_n which_o have_v be_v desirous_a of_o horse_n show_n a_o just_a thing_n and_o of_o virtue_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o syllogism_n be_v that_o first_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o the_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o general_a cause_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a unto_o any_o man_n namely_o for_o because_o he_o love_v it_o this_o general_a cause_n be_v here_o restrain_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o honest_a and_o good_a action_n whereupon_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o delight_v with_o they_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o general_a cause_n he_o use_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a example_n and_o first_o he_o allege_v the_o pleasure_n that_o man_n have_v in_o ride_v of_o horse_n wherewith_o how_o fond_o and_o earnest_o some_o man_n be_v otherwhile_o delight_v the_o young_a man_n strepsiades_n in_o aristophanes_n do_v testify_v he_o bring_v forth_o they_o also_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o behold_v show_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v those_o which_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o philosophy_n wine_n and_o money_n all_o which_o man_n we_o see_v be_v wonderful_o delight_v when_o at_o any_o time_n they_o enjoy_v their_o desire_n by_o these_o example_n the_o form_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v induction_n be_v the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o comprehend_v the_o general_a cause_n be_v plain_o confirm_v and_o show_v which_o be_v straitwaie_o apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v of_o a_o just_a thing_n and_o of_o good_a action_n and_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a and_o happy_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v love_v of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a in_o they_o whereof_o it_o plain_o come_v that_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n if_o they_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v any_o to_o live_v well_o and_o honest_o they_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o but_o without_o doubt_n much_o more_o while_o they_o themselves_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o just_a good_a and_o honest_a action_n by_o these_o thing_n we_o now_o understand_v that_o the_o life_n of_o happy_a man_n be_v not_o sever_v from_o pleasure_n and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o utterlie_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o this_o felicity_n 12_o but_o the_o question_n be_v felicity_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n and_o if_o that_o all_o have_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v we_o must_v affirm_v then_o what_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o join_v therewith_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v by_o distinction_n some_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o by_o themselves_o but_o some_o have_v it_o not_o of_o their_o own_o property_n to_o delight_n but_o take_v delight_n by_o a_o certain_a corruption_n or_o viciousness_n of_o he_o that_o be_v catch_v therewith_o wisdom_n virtue_n honest_a action_n remembrance_n of_o good_a deed_n prudent_a government_n of_o thing_n find_v out_o of_o profitable_a counsel_n doctrine_n contemplation_n and_o such_o like_a be_v delightful_a even_o of_o their_o own_o goodness_n which_o if_o otherwhiles_o they_o be_v not_o like_v of_o some_o that_o happen_v through_o their_o own_o unskilfulnes_n and_o rudeness_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n immoderate_a wine_n gorgeous_a sight_n surfeting_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n pleasant_a and_o sweet_a but_o do_v only_o delight_v they_o which_o of_o themselves_o be_v catch_v by_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n which_o hunt_v after_o thing_n not_o pleasant_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n which_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n &_o those_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mind_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o own_o delight_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v then_o not_o lawful_a when_o it_o pass_v his_o bound_n and_o when_o it_o detein_v man_n too_o much_o therein_o or_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o disquiet_v their_o mind_n these_o and_o other_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o within_o their_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o do_v not_o pass_v they_o be_v both_o natural_a and_o by_o right_n can_v be_v condemn_v and_o what_o contrariety_n there_o be_v of_o pleasure_n between_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n sort_n the_o contrariety_n of_o pleasure_n between_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n eustratius_n thus_o show_v one_o be_v delight_v with_o salt_n meat_n another_o with_o sweet_a one_o with_o drink_n somewhat_o bitter_a another_o with_o sour_a which_o taste_v be_v one_o contrary_a to_o another_o and_o can_v be_v have_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o here_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v see_v among_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o call_v natural_a some_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o mathematical_a science_n other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n some_o in_o logic_n other_o only_o in_o prudent_a action_n wherefore_o since_o there_o be_v a_o variety_n as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o this_o difference_n of_o contrariety_n after_o that_o manner_n interpret_v seem_v not_o to_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o pleasure_n see_v it_o be_v find_v alike_o on_o both_o part_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n &_o multitude_n of_o vulgar_a pleasure_n which_o be_v contrary_n as_o sweet_a and_o sour_a harsh_a and_o mild_a be_v one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o which_o contrariety_n be_v not_o in_o the_o honest_a pleasure_n that_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v for_o the_o mathematical_a science_n be_v not_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n nor_o logic_n against_o prudence_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v more_o true_o declare_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o appetite_n of_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o man_n for_o even_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o a_o thing_n straightwaie_o hate_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o desire_a meat_n do_v by_o and_o by_o loath_a it_o whereupon_o terence_n say_v in_o love_n be_v all_o these_o fault_n injury_n suspicion_n of_o enmity_n truce_n war_n and_o peace_n again_o here_o we_o see_v a_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n among_o themselves_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a indeed_o wherewith_o the_o lover_n of_o honesty_n be_v delight_v for_o they_o which_o give_v credit_n to_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sense_n take_v counsel_n of_o the_o better_a judge_n thou_o shall_v moreover_o perceive_v those_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o right_a thing_n
that_o be_v praise_v as_o of_o he_o that_o praise_v and_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o not_o contrary_a to_o aristotle_n which_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o he_o which_o do_v the_o honour_n not_o in_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o honour_n because_o he_o as_o it_o be_v now_o bring_v in_o the_o definition_n say_v that_o honour_n be_v a_o signify_v of_o a_o man_n opinion_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v right_o see_v as_o well_o the_o opinion_n as_o signification_n thereof_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o honour_v and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o matter_n subject_a thereunto_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o original_n whereupon_o this_o opinion_n be_v raise_v and_o this_o judgement_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o moreover_o i_o note_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o opinion_n and_o i_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v praise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a authority_n &_o gladness_n neither_o have_v this_o my_o definition_n only_o place_n in_o honour_n but_o it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o a_o just_a sentence_n when_o he_o pronounce_v the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a good_a thing_n of_o he_o which_o therewithal_o turn_v to_o his_o good_a on_o who_o side_n the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o no_o otherwise_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o justice_n the_o same_o without_o doubt_n be_v his_o good_a that_o be_v just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o good_a unto_o he_o to_o who_o by_o the_o same_o justice_n that_o which_o be_v due_a be_v render_v and_o pay_v now_o by_o these_o example_n it_o plain_o appear_v how_o honour_n be_v a_o certain_a good_a thing_n pertain_v as_o well_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n as_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v give_v the_o same_o they_o doubt_v in_o like_a manner_n honour_n whether_o one_o good_a man_n testimony_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o perfect_a honour_n whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o true_a and_o perfect_a honour_n or_o rather_o that_o a_o signification_n from_o many_o be_v not_o require_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a honour_n the_o testimony_n of_o one_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n and_o who_o know_v we_o well_o be_v sufficient_a because_o in_o one_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n we_o have_v all_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o there_o be_v one_o mouth_n and_o one_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n howbeit_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o example_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o authority_n may_v grow_v and_o be_v confirm_v to_o he_o that_o be_v praise_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n be_v not_o of_o force_n because_o a_o very_a great_a furtherance_n hereto_o be_v fame_n and_o good_a name_n which_o thing_n do_v require_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o now_o must_v this_o be_v see_v deed_n whether_o honour_n be_v always_o join_v with_o just_a deed_n whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o virtue_n and_o just_a deed_n some_o say_v it_o be_v and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a be_v that_o honour_n follow_v virtue_n as_o a_o shadow_n follow_v the_o body_n which_o similitude_n in_o my_o judgement_n expound_v the_o question_n the_o shadow_n accompany_v the_o body_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o after_o one_o manner_n sometime_o it_o go_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v upon_o one_o side_n and_o go_v together_o but_o sometime_o it_o follow_v after_o so_o the_o virtue_n of_o some_o man_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n straitwaie_o after_o the_o beginning_n of_o other_o it_o be_v not_o regard_v till_o it_o be_v increase_v and_o make_v perfect_a final_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o which_o be_v not_o honour_v till_o they_o be_v quite_o go_v for_o then_o be_v man_n wont_v otherwhile_o to_o perceive_v though_o over-late_a how_o great_a a_o good_a they_o have_v forego_v which_o we_o know_v happen_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o in_o our_o time_n to_o many_o most_o just_a prince_n good_a pastor_n and_o godly_a preacher_n while_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o they_o they_o be_v contemn_v but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o take_v away_o then_o do_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o incredible_a desire_n of_o they_o wherefore_o honour_n dooch_n accompany_v virtue_n but_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o step_n sometime_o before_o otherwhile_o together_o and_o oftentimes_o after_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o testimony_n and_o signification_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v never_o want_v unto_o true_a virtue_n and_o just_a action_n except_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o such_o as_o have_v see_v and_o know_v these_o thing_n 16_o now_o at_o the_o length_n let_v we_o come_v near_o to_o the_o matter_n man_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o desire_n of_o honour_n in_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n and_o consider_v you_o together_o with_o i_o whether_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v account_v among_o good_a thing_n or_o among_o evil_a thing_n shall_v we_o not_o commend_v honour_n see_v it_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o god_n and_o by_o nature_n see_v god_n promise_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v he_o &_o that_o not_o seldom_o they_o that_o glorify_v i_o say_v he_o i_o will_v glorify_v they_o 30_o 1._o king_n 2_o 30_o and_o the_o elder_n be_v by_o paul_n pronounce_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v 17._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 17._o that_o god_n plant_v this_o desire_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o and_o justly_o neither_o be_v that_o common_a proverb_n rash_o to_o be_v reject_v honour_n nourish_v art_n again_o virtue_n commend_v increase_v moreover_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o godliness_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n namely_o that_o man_n by_o the_o see_v of_o they_o shall_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v glorify_v god_n wherefore_o see_v honour_n for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o do_v stay_v not_o in_o we_o but_o redound_v unto_o god_n himself_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o glory_n as_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v we_o may_v at_o the_o leastwise_o for_o this_o cause_n desire_v honour_n over_o this_o 17._o we_o obey_v god_n commandment_n when_o we_o honour_v any_o man_n worthy_a thereof_o rom._n 12_o 10._o verse_n 3._o verse_n 17._o who_o ought_v not_o to_o wish_v but_o that_o all_o the_o brethren_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n very_o this_o have_v god_n command_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o paul_n he_o command_v in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o a_o other_o also_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n honour_n widow_n which_o be_v widow_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n honour_v all_o man_n love_v brotherlie_a fellowship_n and_o of_o epaphroditus_n he_o say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philipian_n 29._o phili._n 2_o 29._o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v have_v you_o in_o honour_n such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v i_o may_v bring_v many_o but_o see_v these_o be_v sufficient_a it_o appear_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v honour_n give_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obey_v which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v ought_v not_o they_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o behave_v themselves_o well_o commend_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o also_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v why_o do_v we_o pray_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n hereunto_o add_v 12._o in_o honour_v of_o the_o good_a we_o obtain_v reward_n and_o by_o contemn_v punishment_n exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o in_o give_v honour_n unto_o good_a man_n we_o shall_v obtain_v reward_n and_o benefit_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v god_n live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o contemn_v of_o they_o they_o procure_v destruction_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n which_o deride_v the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o of_o bear_n which_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o he_o love_v not_o his_o neighbour_n which_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o may_v avoid_v these_o punishment_n and_o obtain_v these_o commodity_n and_o reward_n wherefore_o even_o as_o with_o the_o
so_o as_o i_o will_v deny_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o enjoy_v whole_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n he_o shall_v very_o well_o by_o his_o example_n instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o yet_o shall_v he_o not_o perfect_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v bless_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o very_o true_a as_o even_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o stoical_a discipline_n must_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o yield_v unto_o this_o opinion_n for_o cicero_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n at_o the_o beginning_n say_v if_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o such_o strength_n that_o it_o can_v defend_v itself_o i_o fear_v i_o lest_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lean_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n upon_o confidence_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o we_o have_v more_o need_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o very_o i_o myself_o when_o i_o consider_v those_o chance_n wherein_o fortune_n have_v excéedinglie_o exercise_v i_o i_o begin_v to_o mistrust_v this_o opinion_n and_o otherwhiles_o also_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o man_n weakness_n and_o frailty_n for_o i_o fear_v lest_o that_o when_o nature_n give_v unto_o we_o weak_a body_n and_o with_o they_o join_v uncurable_a disease_n and_o intolerable_a gréef_n it_o also_o give_v mind_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gréef_n of_o the_o body_n and_o severallie_o entangle_v with_o the_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o but_o herein_o i_o reform_v myself_o that_o i_o judge_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o virtue_n according_a to_o other_o man_n niceness_n and_o peradventure_o according_a to_o my_o own_o not_o according_a to_o virtue_n itself_o etc._n etc._n how_o he_o doubt_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n become_v of_o this_o opinion_n he_o plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v he_o reform_v himself_o because_o that_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o he_o add_v this_o word_n peradventure_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o doubt_v moreover_o what_o be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la dispute_v against_o cato_n who_o have_v before_o in_o the_o three_o book_n extol_v the_o opinion_n of_o zeno_n and_o the_o stoic_n to_o the_o heaven_n yea_o and_o the_o stoic_n as_o in_o virtue_n alone_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v alone_o that_o the_o stoic_n repose_v not_o themselves_o in_o virtue_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o that_o alone_a but_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o sense_n dignity_n riches_n and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thing_n come_v natural_o without_o any_o other_o beginning_n which_o cicero_n call_v thing_n produce_v promote_v principal_a advance_v above_o other_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n if_o we_o will_v urge_v the_o stoic_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o attribute_v more_o unto_o this_o kind_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o peripatetik_n as_o they_o which_o do_v name_v those_o thing_n principal_a and_o above_o other_o whereas_o the_o peripatetik_n call_v they_o indeed_o good_a thing_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n and_o which_o be_v not_o of_o much_o account_n be_v compare_v with_o just_a and_o honest_a thing_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o be_v contemn_v and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o stoic_n do_v call_v these_o thing_n principal_a and_o chief_a while_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o contrary_n not_o when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o virtue_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o their_o new_a and_o make_v word_n they_o attribute_v very_o much_o to_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n when_o they_o call_v these_o thing_n commodity_n thing_n to_o be_v prefer_v &_o of_o chief_a regard_n and_o their_o contrary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o who_o shall_v say_v discommodity_n and_o thing_n reject_v wherefore_o though_o the_o stoic_n will_v contend_v with_o the_o peripatetik_n in_o talk_n yet_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o the_o stoic_n delight_v in_o a_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o only_o in_o word_n bring_v in_o a_o unsensiblenes_n of_o passion_n which_o when_o they_o come_v afterward_o to_o the_o matter_n all_o man_n feel_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v quite_o differ_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o from_o our_o try_a custom_n and_o also_o very_o far_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n 26_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v light_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n if_o say_v cicero_n virtue_n have_v not_o help_n enough_o in_o itself_o that_o then_o we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o we_o hear_v as_o though_o if_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o be_v there_o nothing_o then_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n consist_v in_o our_o own_o self_n shall_v tully_n on_o this_o wise_a in_o make_v more_o of_o virtue_n than_o be_v requisite_a take_v away_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o by_o abolish_n the_o invocation_n of_o god_n true_o even_o thus_o do_v the_o stoic_n think_v religion_n that_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v far_o from_o religion_n for_o seneca_n write_v that_o jupiter_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a man_n wherefore_o the_o stoic_n use_v no_o less_o magnifical_a kind_n of_o speech_n than_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o differ_v from_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o say_v as_o though_o i_o endeavour_v to_o pronounce_v aristotle_n opinion_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a but_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v epicure_n that_o the_o stoic_n be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o than_o the_o epicure_n as_o though_o in_o praise_v of_o their_o virtue_n they_o draw_v very_o near_o as_o some_o think_v unto_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n yet_o will_v i_o bear_v more_o in_o this_o behalf_n with_o the_o stoike_n than_o with_o the_o epicure_n because_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o epicure_n many_o time_n affirm_v thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n because_o epicurus_n account_v grief_n for_o the_o chief_a evil_n he_o also_o place_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n or_o voidne_n of_o sorrow_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a if_o he_o be_v torment_v or_o descend_v into_o phalaris_n bull_n and_o tell_v i_o how_o sweet_a this_o be_v as_o he_o boast_v that_o his_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v speak_v most_o inconstantlie_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o manner_n of_o way_n accord_n in_o themselves_o let_v these_o word_n so_o glorious_a and_o worthy_a of_o memory_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o stoic_n which_o so_o boast_v of_o their_o virtue_n as_o they_o think_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n endue_v with_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o happiness_n neither_o can_v they_o persuade_v their_o mind_n that_o see_v felicity_n do_v evermore_o accompany_v virtue_n it_o will_v then_o forsake_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v stay_v upon_o the_o threshold_n wherein_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o prison_n as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sorrowful_a place_n nor_o as_o say_v theophrastus_n to_o ascend_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o wheel_n of_o torment_n theophrastus_n no_o doubt_n be_v far_o wise_a than_o epicurus_n for_o he_o which_o see_v that_o by_o the_o peripatetik_n doctrine_n be_v require_v unto_o civil_a felicity_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v both_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o good_n external_a the_o very_a same_o man_n understand_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o torment_n &_o misery_n but_o epicurus_n who_o be_v delight_v with_o such_o a_o chief_a good_a as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v will_v speak_v thing_n neither_o meet_v nor_o agreeable_a to_o his_o purpose_n while_o he_o speak_v so_o magnificallie_o and_o use_v such_o glorious_a sentence_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o he_o contemn_v logic_n which_o be_v the_o right_a mean_n of_o dispute_v but_o of_o this_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o 6._o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v hereof_o psal_n 49_o 6._o 26_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v hereunto_o true_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o virtue_n when_o they_o show_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v rehearse_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o
be_v present_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o with_o who_o it_o be_v present_a and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o while_o actuallie_o he_o be_v so_o for_o according_a unto_o their_o say_n he_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a much_o more_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v much_o more_o like_a and_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v no_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o time_n past_a unless_o that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o have_v sometime_o be_v true_a of_o the_o time_n present_a the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o principle_n first_o that_o felicity_n be_v a_o certain_a firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o depend_v of_o fortune_n the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o blessedness_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v of_o virtue_n which_o be_v confirm_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la say_v that_o therefore_o felicity_n depend_v of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o same_o cleave_v fast_o and_o steadfast_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o fortune_n be_v oftententimes_o change_v and_o alter_v no_o man_n doubt_v whereupon_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o think_v that_o fortune_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n but_o how_o far_o these_o err_v he_o show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a man_n changeable_a and_o unstable_a like_o the_o chameleon_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v fortune_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constantnes_n nor_o stability_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n fortune_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o fortune_n moreover_o aristotle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v fortune_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o felicity_n see_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n be_v not_o place_v therein_o a_o very_a grave_a sentence_n true_o be_v this_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o casual_a thing_n what_o say_v eustratius_n will_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o if_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o in_o good_a plight_n depend_v of_o fortune_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o of_o these_o which_o we_o call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v need_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v since_o thou_o say_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o put_v in_o these_o casual_a good_n of_o man_n why_o do_v we_o desire_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o seek_v those_o thing_n because_o say_v he_o man_v life_n have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o virtue_n in_o very_a deed_n &_o the_o action_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o dominion_n and_o chief_a place_n in_o felicity_n and_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v why_o blessedness_n depend_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o as_o fortune_n be_v but_o have_v the_o original_n thereof_o place_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o as_o the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o felicity_n so_o the_o contrary_n namely_o those_o which_o come_v of_o vice_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o of_o fortune_n because_o there_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n both_o our_o choice_n and_o deliberation_n have_v place_n but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v think_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o good_a thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v see_v they_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o only_o will_v we_o receive_v of_o solon_n that_o felicity_n stay_v itself_o upon_o a_o stable_n &_o firm_a matter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o those_o which_o be_v call_v accidental_a cause_n 5_o to_o confirm_v that_o fortune_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o obtain_v of_o felicity_n aristotle_n bring_v the_o question_n move_v a_o little_a before_o for_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o this_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o fortune_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o fortune_n that_o doubt_n will_v become_v apparent_a so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o solon_n himself_o that_o felicity_n must_v not_o be_v place_v therein_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o life_n than_o be_v the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n virtue_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n nor_o more_o stable_a than_o action_n of_o virtue_n which_o by_o a_o argument_n bring_v of_o comparison_n he_o show_v more_o steadfast_a say_v he_o be_v virtue_n than_o science_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o science_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a be_v in_o that_o kind_n special_o to_o be_v account_v for_o steadfast_a and_o true_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n wherabout_o they_o be_v exercise_v namely_o about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v and_o about_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o assent_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o get_v by_o demonstration_n they_o seem_v among_o humane_a thing_n to_o have_v most_o steadfastness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o science_n because_o that_o science_n break_v not_o out_o so_o often_o into_o their_o action_n as_o virtue_n do_v if_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v without_o doubt_n science_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n be_v but_o contemplation_n be_v many_o time_n leave_v off_o and_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n while_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o study_n they_o forget_v many_o demonstration_n indeed_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o abolish_v but_o yet_o those_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v about_o which_o we_o be_v not_o often_o exercise_v both_o sort_n of_o habit_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v by_o discontinuance_n fall_v away_o but_o discontinuance_n can_v not_o happen_v alike_o to_o virtue_n &_o to_o knowlege_n for_o in_o all_o action_n there_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n in_o peril_n fortitude_n in_o bargain_v justice_n in_o meat_n drink_n &_o carnal_a pleasure_n temperance_n in_o conversation_n with_o man_n friendship_n and_o courtesy_n and_o final_o in_o every_o work_n a_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v needful_a see_v therefore_o to_o all_o bless_a man_n the_o use_n of_o virtue_n be_v open_a but_o not_o of_o science_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o science_n than_o of_o virtue_n for_o science_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o do_v but_o virtue_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bless_a be_v conversant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o science_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v of_o art_n for_o if_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a artificer_n do_v rest_v a_o long_a while_n from_o his_o work_n he_o will_v easy_o become_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a all_o this_o reason_n cleave_v unto_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n which_o certeinlie_o will_v be_v if_o of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v stable_n we_o will_v make_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v variable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n never_o abide_v in_o one_o state_n they_o how_o blessedness_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v of_o they_o 6_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v
how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o felicity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o honest_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o moral_a thing_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o blessedness_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o fortune_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n because_o these_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a but_o fortune_n be_v uncerteine_a and_o variable_a indeed_o there_o seem_v but_o small_a agreement_n between_o these_o thing_n namely_o blessedness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o just_a action_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o felicity_n come_v from_o they_o howbeit_o this_o disagréement_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o will_v distinguish_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o outward_a cause_n cause_n a_o distinction_n of_o cause_n we_o must_v make_v two_o kind_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o efficient_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o among_o the_o final_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o felicity_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v since_o between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficient_a this_o change_n or_o course_n be_v always_o perceive_v for_o as_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o efficient_a so_o the_o efficient_a be_v move_v by_o the_o end_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o principal_n among_o moral_a virtue_n which_o aristotle_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n immovable_a no_o other_o steadfastness_n which_o virtue_n be_v of_o most_o steadfastness_n in_o my_o judgement_n but_o those_o four_o virtue_n common_o commend_v wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n for_o these_o do_v comprehend_v almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o man_n which_o will_v both_o set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n and_o which_o have_v decree_v never_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o to_o live_v only_o alone_a and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o sundry_a science_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a he_o because_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a will_v be_v occupy_v in_o very_a few_o action_n and_o will_v altogether_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o science_n whereof_o it_o will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o forget_v virtue_n or_o else_o will_v soon_o be_v without_o they_o than_o forgetfulness_n can_v abolish_v science_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o with_o great_a endeavour_n provide_v to_o have_v they_o wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v which_o aristotle_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o science_n be_v easely_o forget_v than_o virtue_n héereunto_o will_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o and_o hardly_o be_v find_v who_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v here_o happen_v among_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o science_n have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o rare_o happen_v and_o let_v we_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o solitariness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o contemplation_n and_o learning_n when_o aristotle_n have_v now_o discover_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n he_o affirm_v live_v that_o a_o bless_a man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v that_o a_o bless_a man_n may_v have_v happiness_n in_o himself_o even_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a and_o that_o changeable_a event_n and_o mishap_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o opinion_n namely_o that_o a_o bless_a man_n will_v always_o or_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o do_v his_o action_n and_o contemplate_v according_a to_o virtue_n after_o he_o have_v say_v always_o he_o add_v or_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v always_o be_v in_o action_n or_o in_o contemplation_n sometime_o man_n must_v sleep_v and_o they_o that_o be_v awake_a do_v many_o time_n for_o their_o mind_n sake_n set_v apart_o the_o cogitation_n of_o learning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o do_v fit_o he_o do_v rehearse_v as_o well_o action_n as_o contemplation_n because_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v distribute_v into_o these_o twain_o but_o here_o if_o one_o shall_v reply_v you_o speak_v nothing_o as_o touch_v misfortune_n what_o if_o any_o great_a mischance_n shall_v befall_v unto_o your_o happy_a man_n he_o answer_v misfortune_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v assail_v by_o misfortune_n that_o this_o bless_a man_n will_v very_o well_o and_o as_o shall_v best_o beseem_v he_o sustain_v thâ—se_a misfortune_n for_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n be_v discourage_v and_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v so_o as_o they_o can_v see_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o fortune_n favour_v they_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o give_v over_o their_o accustom_a study_n and_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n negligent_a thus_o will_v not_o the_o happy_a man_n do_v but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o mind_n 7_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v either_o prosperous_a or_o hurtful_a life_n small_a matter_n be_v they_o adverse_a or_o be_v they_o prosperous_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o change_v life_n and_o as_o well_o hurtful_a thing_n as_o prosperous_a be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o hurtful_a as_o of_o happy_a do_v aristotle_n take_v and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n either_o to_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o bless_a and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n otherwise_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o no_o account_n be_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o small_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v which_o good_a and_o grave_a man_n will_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v then_o he_o take_v the_o other_o member_n bless_a great_a prosperity_n increase_v felicity_n in_o the_o bless_a but_o admit_v they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o do_v happen_v those_o if_o they_o be_v prosperous_a will_v without_o doubt_n increase_v the_o blessedness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o felicity_n beyond_o his_o own_o proper_a bound_n can_v be_v increase_v see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n it_o may_v be_v great_a &_o it_o may_v be_v less_o but_o since_o that_o aristotle_n say_v that_o blessedness_n may_v be_v adorn_v it_o seem_v the_o same_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o singular_a form_n or_o beauty_n which_o though_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v delightful_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sweet_a if_o there_o be_v any_o ornament_n decentlie_o join_v thereunto_o and_o the_o art_n of_o handicraft_n when_o it_o obtain_v instrument_n more_o fit_a do_v express_v a_o great_a cunning_n than_o when_o grosser_n tool_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v be_v gréevous_a and_o many_a i_o say_v that_o they_o press_v down_o and_o blemish_v felicity_n godly_a grievous_a mishap_n do_v press_v felicity_n but_o not_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o aristotle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o oppression_n or_o blemish_v it_o be_v grief_n say_v he_o do_v bring_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o excellent_a action_n hindrance_n rise_v of_o two_o cause_n first_o they_o which_o be_v sore_o grieve_v become_v unapt_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o instrument_n be_v lose_v we_o can_v without_o they_o do_v as_o we_o will_v thus_o do_v the_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n hinder_v he_o that_o be_v happy_a yet_o do_v he_o mitigate_v this_o oppression_n or_o blemish_n
that_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n can_v have_v no_o place_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v derive_v by_o way_n of_o propagation_n through_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o his_o forefather_n unless_o we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o nature_n do_v work_v by_o chance_n and_o he_o think_v christ_n what_o manner_n of_o lot_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o word_n lot_n do_v therefore_o take_v place_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o those_o ornament_n which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o abundant_a and_o plentiful_a in_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v thereupon_o for_o any_o merit_n go_v before_o but_o through_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o person_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n canonical_a the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o reckon_v canonical_a but_o this_o testimony_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o have_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v reckon_v canonical_a it_o have_v no_o great_a force_n 20._o augustine_n leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n of_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_o parent_n psal_n 33_o 15._o even_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v which_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n gen._n 1_o 20._o last_o of_o all_o he_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o derivation_n of_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n as_o a_o thing_n each_o way_n probable_a and_o because_o they_o which_o be_v against_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 33._o psalm_n which_o facion_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o severallie_o this_o say_v he_o be_v also_o weak_a because_o even_o they_o which_o defend_v the_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n although_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o a_o mean_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n that_o the_o bird_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o issue_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v take_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o body_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n infuse_v the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o create_v be_v infuse_v thus_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v confute_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o scripture_n although_o i_o know_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o create_v infuse_v and_o in_o infuse_v be_v create_v neither_o have_v i_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o will_v have_v any_o alteration_n concern_v this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o may_v only_o be_v understand_v what_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n seem_v most_o easy_a unto_o some_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o sure_o the_o schoolman_n reason_n the_o opinion_n of_o derive_v soul_n from_o parent_n be_v oppugn_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n when_o they_o refuse_v this_o doctrine_n they_o only_o use_v natural_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o nature_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a it_o can_v be_v sunder_v which_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o derivation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_fw-la parent_n and_o for_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o understanding_n part_n and_o a_o thing_n of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n itself_o they_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o it_o must_v not_o have_v his_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o by_o creation_n 50_o augustine_n assign_v another_o way_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concupiscentia_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagian_n touch_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n &_o this_o he_o say_v that_o this_o vice_n be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n but_o this_o reason_n of_o propagation_n lean_v to_o a_o suspect_a ground_n &_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o untrue_a for_o that_o pleasure_n which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n unless_o a_o naughty_a desire_n come_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o that_o action_n shall_v of_o necessity_n have_v sin_n join_v therewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o exhort_v any_o man_n thereunto_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v when_o he_o persuade_v we_o unto_o matrimony_n and_o when_o as_o by_o paul_n he_o admonish_v they_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 2_o and_o 3._o which_o be_v couple_v in_o wedlock_n to_o yield_v mutual_a benevolence_n one_o towards_o another_o howbeit_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o grant_v we_o that_o through_o man_n infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o also_o the_o infection_n of_o carnal_a lust_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o carnal_a desire_n but_o in_o other_o lusting_n also_o that_o only_o this_o kind_n of_o lust_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n but_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o carnal_a desire_n but_o also_o in_o other_o lusting_n after_o riches_n honour_n revengement_n and_o final_o in_o the_o whole_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o god_n do_v therefore_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o a_o imperfection_n or_o defect_n because_o it_o must_v become_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o damn_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n such_o a_o soul_n say_v they_o god_n creat_v as_o unto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v require_v even_o as_o we_o see_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v give_v such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o dog_n and_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o a_o ass_n such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o ass_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n namely_o that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o appertein_v not_o to_o adam_n especial_o see_v they_o can_v say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n which_o go_v before_o wherefore_o this_o devise_n be_v reject_v among_o all_o man_n lest_o we_o make_v god_n to_o be_v absolute_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o four_o manner_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o it_o seem_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v with_o sin_n but_o be_v say_v to_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o body_n namely_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v sinful_a but_o straitwaie_o draw_v sin_n unto_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o adam_n for_o see_v it_o want_v those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v endue_v and_o also_o have_v obtain_v a_o body_n subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o have_v instrument_n unapt_a and_o little_a meet_a to_o spiritual_a work_n therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v rule_v the_o body_n it_o be_v grieve_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v unto_o such_o lust_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v weaken_v on_o each_o side_n way_n the_o soul_n weaken_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o with_o the_o unpurenes_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o imbecility_n of_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o power_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v vanquish_v nature_n upon_o which_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n do_v depend_v i_o have_v now_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v meet_a for_o this_o present_a purpose_n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n sin_n by_o who_o he_o say_v it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o over_o mankind_n and_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v teach_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o have_v be_v conveâ—hed_v from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n die_v in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 2._o augustine_n adam_n body_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o die_v 51_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n error_n augustine_n dispute_v earnest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n subject_a unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o mortal_a
point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o excuse_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 38_o 1._o co._n 14_o 38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n which_o do_v not_o excuse_n be_v sometime_o lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 11_o 2._o the._n 2_o 11_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 9_o eze._n 14_o 9_o i_o have_v deceive_v he_o etc._n 3._o king_n 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n also_o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a thereunto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v &_o what_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v aristotle_n add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o drunkenness_n &_o anger_n be_v voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v affirm_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 25._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o we_o forbid_v to_o say_v unto_o any_o man_n thou_o fool_n 22._o matt._n 5_o 22._o and_o as_o touch_v drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n 34._o luk._n 21_o 34._o beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n also_o paul_n be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v see_v these_o thing_n may_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a sort_n be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o plain_o declare_v 2._o psal_n 13_o 2._o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o lust_n and_o with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o in_o fetter_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o punishment_n 1._o rom._n 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o call_v themselves_o wise_a become_v fool_n and_o the_o foolish_a hart_n of_o they_o be_v blind_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentiles_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o hart_n yea_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 18_o esaie_n 44_o 18_o they_o seeing_z shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v go_v but_o among_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v unknown_a do_v excuse_v aristotle_n do_v special_o reckon_v up_o the_o end_n and_o whereabout_o and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a 9_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 9_o david_n send_v away_o absalon_n to_o go_v into_o hebron_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o know_v he_o be_v excuse_v also_o abimelech_n have_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n 20._o gen._n 20._o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o be_v with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a therefore_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o 8._o acts._n 8._o also_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v excuse_v because_o it_o know_v not_o of_o his_o ill_a and_o fraudulent_a counsel_n howbeit_o in_o those_o ignorances_n which_o do_v excuse_v we_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n we_o be_v guilty_a we_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o which_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n &_o by_o thance_n slay_v king_n achab_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 34._o if_o he_o have_v be_v wit_v of_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v perceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n again_o david_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n which_o follow_v of_o absalon_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o amazias_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n voluntarinesse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v original_a sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o within_o and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o corruption_n be_v against_o god_n and_o righteousness_n although_o that_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n we_o call_v not_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o young_a child_n where_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o we_o mean_v here_o of_o actual_a sin_n neither_o can_v aristotle_n or_o moral_a faculty_n attain_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o those_o moreover_o be_v voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n and_o wrath_n it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v admit_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v law_n concern_v either_o of_o both_o vice_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o again_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o argument_n affirm_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n esaie_n likewise_o say_v the_o ox_n have_v know_v his_o owner_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremie_n say_v that_o the_o stork_n know_v his_o appoint_a time_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v we_o of_o touch_v child_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elizaeus_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o bear_n also_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o ishmael_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o sara_n and_o further_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v require_v and_o otherwhile_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a 9_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o phinees_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o unpure_a fornicatour_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v the_o same_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o wrath_n and_o lust_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o we_o correct_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o avoid_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grace_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o for_o without_o the_o same_o who_o can_v beware_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o outward_a action_n but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n also_o we_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v man_n action_n which_o procee_v from_o lust_n and_o wrath_n for_o even_o of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n 61_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n choice_n most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o virtue_n first_o be_v place_v the_o general_a kind_n namely_o the_o habit_n then_o he_o add_v the_o difference_n to_o wit_n mediocrity_n after_o that_o be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o property_n namely_o that_o through_o virtue_n we_o do_v thing_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o that_o we_o do_v they_o by_o make_v of_o choice_n howbeit_o of_o these_o two_o property_n make_v of_o choice_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a neither_o only_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o property_n of_o virtue_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o for_o
that_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v let_v we_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v he_o no_o doubt_v will_v very_o well_o &_o in_o good_a time_n provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o prolong_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 22._o joh._n 21_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o so_o ever_o it_o call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v we_o to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n furthermore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o that_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o be_v more_o worth_n and_o do_v great_a edify_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o one_o of_o we_o fall_v or_o fly_v but_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n in_o his_o place_n will_v raise_v up_o many_o more_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o that_o our_o dissemble_a endure_v long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v extinguish_v 34_o they_o allege_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o zacharie_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o joseph_n who_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o unpure_a time_n come_v unto_o the_o public_a service_n and_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o evil_a opinion_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n howbeit_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v change_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o same_o day_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o manner_n of_o certain_a priest_n bishop_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v no_o let_v unto_o holy_a man_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o they_o and_o both_o judge_v and_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n &_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o do_v reprehend_v &_o sharp_o reproove_v this_o do_v augustine_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n qu._n 1._o cap._n recedite_fw-la &_o in_o certain_a other_o chapter_n which_o be_v there_o read_v let_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o let_v they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o they_o compel_v we_o not_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o preach_v not_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o think_v evil_a if_o they_o live_v shameful_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o will_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n we_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n although_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o matth._n 23_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n doove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o mass_n by_o they_o corrupt_v be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o forbid_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o matter_n 35_o last_o of_o all_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o objection_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o say_v although_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o we_o be_v so_o severelie_o reproove_v weight_n fron_n whence_o sin_n have_v his_o weight_n but_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o work_n prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v hereby_o sin_n do_v procure_v all_o their_o burden_n and_o weight_n 10._o a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v verse_n 10._o whereunto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o augustine_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o augustine_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n alike_o for_o this_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n apt_o and_o manifest_o deni_v indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o virtue_n have_v all_o and_o he_o which_o do_v want_v one_o do_v want_v they_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o fearful_a neither_o untemperate_a nor_o yet_o unjust_a wherefore_o it_o have_v all_o the_o other_o virtue_n with_o it_o and_o again_o justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v knit_v all_o together_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n see_v then_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o sin_v we_o can_v have_v virtue_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o often_o chance_v another_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v constant_a in_o another_o that_o he_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v constant_a in_o other_o thing_n peradventure_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a or_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessivelie_o yet_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v somewhat_o testy_a or_o untemperate_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v just_a bountiful_a and_o valiant_a moreover_o the_o same_o father_n confute_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o stoic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o drown_v in_o water_n above_o who_o head_n the_o water_n be_v but_o one_o hand_n breadth_n as_o he_o over_o who_o it_o flow_v ten_o or_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o similitude_n say_v he_o be_v not_o apt_o bring_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o another_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o a_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n undoubted_o while_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o darkness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o light_n he_o begin_v then_o somewhat_o to_o see_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v somewhat_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o same_o 29._o epistle_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o this_o end_n bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n judge_v 36_o now_o
achitophel_n but_o whether_o david_n follow_v this_o counsel_n let_v ben_n gerson_n see_v to_o it_o but_o the_o more_o likelihood_n be_v that_o david_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o now_o out_o of_o danger_n do_v the_o more_o confident_o profess_v there_o thing_n of_o himself_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o saul_n shall_v so_o soon_o die_v and_o see_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o philistine_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v long_o in_o exile_n think_v it_o altogether_o convenient_a that_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n achis_n shall_v be_v retain_v the_o nine_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o sixth_o precept_n and_o first_o of_o friendship_n this_o word_n amicitia_n friendship_n in._n 1._o sam._n 18._o verse_n 1._o of_o friendship_n that_o be_v friendship_n be_v so_o call_v of_o amor_n that_o be_v love_n as_o say_v augustine_n against_o a_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n the_o first_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n and_o this_o be_v faithful_a and_o continual_a in_o christ_n only_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o friendship_n be_v steadfast_a and_o durable_a but_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reconciler_n of_o friend_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o felicity_n and_o that_o a_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n for_o other_o felicity_n be_v uncerteine_a and_o transitory_a howbeit_o these_o thing_n can_v no_o man_n perform_v but_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o love_v aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o love_v be_v to_o will_v well_o love_n the_o definition_n of_o love_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n not_o for_o thy_o own_o this_o definition_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v amend_v for_o we_o ought_v to_o will_n well_o to_o no_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o go_n but_o the_o philosopher_n stay_v upon_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o see_v a_o man_n godly_a and_o good_a they_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o ascend_v high_a and_o to_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n friendship_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n cicero_n define_v friendship_n to_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n through_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinctlie_o for_o he_o say_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o goodwill_n but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o some_o man_n love_v a_o ungrateful_a person_n and_o be_v not_o love_v again_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o add_v mutual_a howbeit_o some_o man_n do_v mutual_o love_v one_o a_o other_o who_o nevertheless_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o love_v again_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o either_o of_o they_o do_v reveal_v their_o friendship_n one_o to_o a_o other_o furthermore_o it_o be_v requisite_a friendship_n the_o end_n of_o true_a and_o false_a friendship_n that_o this_o goodwill_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o love_n without_o it_o be_v for_o some_o certain_a cause_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n be_v refer_v either_o unto_o profit_n or_o unto_o pleasure_n or_o unto_o honesty_n but_o they_o which_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o profit_n they_o love_v unaduisedlie_o and_o accidental_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o gain_n shall_v cease_v the_o friendship_n will_v straitwaie_o be_v loose_v but_o the_o friendship_n which_o virtue_n have_v join_v together_o be_v steadfast_a &_o never_o dissolve_v for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v such_o a_o constant_a amity_n be_v between_o david_n and_o jonathas_n seneca_n epicurus_n a_o reprehension_n of_o epicurus_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n unto_o lucillus_n reprove_v epicurus_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v need_n thou_o may_v have_v one_o to_o help_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a thou_o may_v have_v one_o to_o sit_v by_o thou_o for_o a_o far_o more_o sweet_a friendship_n be_v it_o say_v seneca_n which_o do_v help_v another_o than_o that_o which_o be_v holpen_v of_o another_o wherefore_o say_v he_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o to_o help_v &_o who_o to_o sit_v by_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a for_o apelles_n say_v he_o and_o praxiteles_n take_v great_a pleasure_n of_o their_o own_o work_n when_o they_o be_v work_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o hand_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v they_o make_v and_o finish_v in_o their_o chamber_n even_o so_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v more_o delit_v if_o he_o himself_o do_v any_o good_a turn_n to_o another_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o benefit_n of_o another_o so_o do_v jonathas_n not_o refuse_v any_o danger_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o david_n sake_n saul_n also_o love_v david_n but_o far_o otherwise_o than_o do_v jonathas_n neither_o undoubted_o do_v jonathas_n love_n david_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o general_a commandment_n only_o david_n love_v jonathas_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a commandment_n only_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o of_o that_o notable_a endeavour_n which_o he_o find_v in_o he_o towards_o the_o commonweal_n and_o godliness_n further_o he_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o saul_n and_o be_v give_v to_o one_o better_a than_o he_o and_o he_o suspect_v that_o the_o same_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v david_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n yet_o do_v he_o love_v he_o so_o fervent_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n hate_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o homicide_n or_o manslaughter_n 24._o in_o judge_n 9_o verse_n 24._o 2_o here_o will_v i_o treat_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o what_o manner_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n secondlie_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o not_o every_o slaughter_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o if_o one_o kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n in_o exercise_v of_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n he_o incur_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o manslaughter_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n there_o be_v grant_v city_n of_o refuge_n 6._o numb_a 35_o 6._o for_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o kill_v not_o but_o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v god_n without_o who_o will_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n deliver_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v kill_v a_o judge_n also_o and_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o punish_v heinous_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o man-slear_a for_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o kill_v but_o the_o law_n yea_o rather_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v it_o so_o do_v and_o so_o command_v it_o furthermore_o he_o that_o in_o a_o desolate_a place_n or_o where_o he_o can_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o thief_n or_o enemy_n if_o in_o defend_v himself_o &_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n he_o slay_v a_o robber_n or_o thief_n which_o invade_v he_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o manslaughter_n forsomuch_o as_o in_o that_o case_n he_o be_v arm_v both_o by_o the_o law_n &_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o commonweal_n will_v not_o that_o a_o subject_n shall_v so_o perish_v therefore_o it_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o by_o weapon_n for_o this_o cause_n cicero_n defend_v milo_n cicero_n cicero_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v clodius_n who_o first_o by_o a_o secret_a lie_v in_o wait_v set_v upon_o he_o 6_o 2._o sam._n 14_o 6_o also_o the_o woman_n of_o thecua_n obtain_v of_o david_n that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o kill_v her_o son_n who_o have_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n they_o be_v alone_o say_v she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o of_o they_o first_o invade_v the_o other_o soldiers_z also_o when_o in_o a_o just_a war_n they_o slay_v their_o enemy_n commit_v no_o unjust_a thing_n wherefore_o that_o manslaughter_n which_o must_v be_v punish_v and_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n be_v then_o judge_v to_o be_v do_v when_o a_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n be_v kill_v by_o private_a man_n and_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o this_o crime_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v not_o call_v man-stears_a but_o murderer_n in_o the_o law_n cornelia_n the_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr sicarijs_fw-la and_o not_o de_n homicidis_fw-la murderer_n who_o be_v
the_o former_a virtue_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o pure_a have_v no_o need_n of_o moderation_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o temperance_n be_v place_v in_o this_o latter_a kind_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o place_n about_o all_o corporal_a thing_n but_o in_o those_o only_a which_o belong_v unto_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v but_o with_o touch_v thou_o must_v also_o understand_v taste_v for_o those_o two_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la be_v very_o near_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o temperance_n shall_v be_v a_o mediocrity_n in_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o fleshlie_o desire_v but_o wherefore_o do_v it_o not_o also_o moderate_a the_o pleasure_n which_o come_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n because_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o pleasure_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o vehement_a as_o it_o be_v of_o these_o neither_o be_v those_o so_o hurtful_a as_o these_o be_v for_o by_o these_o if_o they_o be_v immoderate_a man_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n degenerate_a into_o brute_n beast_n but_o so_o do_v they_o not_o through_o sound_n smell_n or_o colour_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n also_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o other_o sense_n measure_v be_v exceed_v and_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o virtue_n that_o kind_n of_o excess_n be_v never_o account_v or_o call_v intemperance_n but_o they_o which_o so_o sin_n be_v accuse_v of_o a_o certain_a other_o sin_n not_o of_o intemperance_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n have_v place_n as_o well_o in_o pleasure_n as_o in_o displeasure_n whether_o of_o these_o affection_n be_v the_o more_o frequent_a matter_n thereof_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o be_v pleasure_n for_o in_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o we_o have_v great_a labour_n and_o unto_o the_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v drive_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o resist_v displeasure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o temper_v a_o man_n self_n from_o pleasure_n virtue_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v chéeflie_o conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v difficult_a furthermore_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o virtue_n arise_v of_o the_o defect_n or_o absence_n of_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o abide_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v absent_a than_o not_o to_o enjoy_v a_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a the_o defect_n or_o want_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v no_o name_n a_o reason_n be_v bring_v because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o nay_o rather_o there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o do_v altogether_o shun_v pleasure_n those_o thing_n which_o do_v seldom_o happen_v or_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n never_o see_v do_v easy_o want_v a_o name_n but_o yet_o say_v aristotle_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v astonish_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o that_o word_n do_v also_o signify_v they_o which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o force_n of_o sickness_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sickness_n or_o some_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sinew_n feel_v no_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n and_o fleshlie_o lust_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o affect_v call_v nemesis_n 46_o but_o mercy_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n 1._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o which_o we_o conceive_v for_o other_o man_n adversity_n or_o as_o cicero_n say_v it_o be_v a_o grief_n take_v for_o another_o man_n misery_n aristotle_n teach_v that_o mercy_n be_v stir_v up_o if_o we_o see_v any_o that_o do_v suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v for_o if_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n thereof_o arise_v no_o mercy_n and_o beside_o he_o think_v that_o those_o mishap_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n be_v cruel_a otherwise_o if_o they_o be_v but_o light_n we_o will_v be_v move_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o conclude_v that_o those_o be_v move_v with_o mercy_n which_o consider_v that_o such_o thing_n may_v happen_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o some_o other_o of_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v that_o they_o which_o enjoy_v prosperity_n and_o do_v judge_v themselves_o bless_v be_v not_o incline_v to_o mercy_n nay_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o triumph_v over_o poor_a wretch_n as_o of_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o remoove_v this_o affect_v from_o desperate_a and_o wretched_a man_n because_o they_o fear_v that_o nothing_o can_v happen_v unto_o they_o more_o miserable_a than_o they_o have_v and_o thus_o in_o that_o desperate_a fortune_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v become_v senseless_a howbeit_o if_o this_o be_v true_a some_o man_n may_v doubt_v how_o mercy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n since_o he_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o most_o bless_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o but_o héereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o mercy_n be_v not_o proper_o attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o man_n because_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o merciful_a man_n have_v be_v wont_v to_o do_v for_o they_o doubtless_o do_v help_v the_o afflict_a the_o very_a which_o thing_n also_o the_o godly_a do_v howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o herein_o subscribe_v unto_o aristotle_n that_o mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o which_o do_v justly_o suffer_v punishment_n 11._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 11._o for_o samuel_n mourn_v a_o long_a time_n for_o saul_n who_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n not_o undeseruedlie_o but_o most_o justly_o and_o no_o less_o do_v christ_n mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o which_o without_o doubt_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o that_o city_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o for_o just_a cause_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o allow_v that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o some_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o mercy_n but_o that_o only_a calamity_n and_o adversity_n do_v the_o same_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o less_o agréeve_v for_o other_o man_n chance_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o great_a wickedness_n than_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o unhappy_a fortune_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o mercy_n be_v a_o good_a affect_v when_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o reason_n especial_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v with_o his_o mouth_n 7._o matt._n 5_o 7._o that_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a because_o they_o also_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 47_o a_o other_o affect_v which_o arise_v of_o sadness_n and_o grief_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v nemesis_n the_o same_o have_v no_o latin_a word_n albeit_o of_o some_o it_o be_v call_v indignatio_fw-la that_o be_v indignation_n which_o yet_o by_o that_o word_n do_v not_o express_v all_o that_o affect_v for_o indignation_n extend_v further_a than_o do_v nemesis_n nemesis_n a_o definition_n of_o nemesis_n but_o omit_v the_o word_n we_o will_v thus_o define_v the_o thing_n nemesis_n be_v a_o sadness_n take_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o fortune_n just_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v sometime_o this_o affect_v reign_v in_o they_o david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o ungodlie_a flourish_n 1._o psal_n 73_o 2._o abac._n 1_o 1._o say_v my_o foot_n have_v well_o near_o slip_v also_o abacuk_n take_v it_o gréevouslie_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o so_o great_a power_n that_o they_o oppress_v the_o saint_n 1._o job._n 21_o 1._o and_o devour_v the_o just_a and_o job_n seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o complain_v unto_o his_o friend_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n plutarch_n plutarch_n furthermore_o plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o homer_n praise_v this_o affect_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o far_o prefer_v the_o peripatetik_n in_o dispute_v of_o the_o affect_n before_o the_o stoic_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o homer_n who_o affirm_v that_o at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v angerlie_a punish_v after_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a while_n floorish_v howbeit_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v not_o grieve_v through_o this_o affect_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o loss_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o because_o that_o they_o by_o their_o power_n can_v hurt_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v grieve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o nemesis_n but_o rather_o with_o fear_n but_o nemesis_n be_v then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v move_v of_o a_o stomach_n and_o for_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o person_n 48_o this_o affect_v in_o two_o thing_n communicate_v with_o
that_o any_o man_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o have_v commit_v any_o crime_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v gregory_n gregory_n though_o gregory_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o good_a mind_n there_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n where_o none_o be_v of_o this_o matter_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o 29._o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la have_v teach_v more_o sound_o and_o true_o for_o he_o write_v by_o feign_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n before_o thou_o shall_v become_v a_o sinner_n namely_o in_o say_v that_o thou_o have_v commit_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o commit_v indeed_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o this_o or_o that_o crime_n special_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o same_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o moreover_o we_o must_v note_v this_o to_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o speak_v all_o that_o we_o know_v howbeit_o in_o judgement_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o while_o we_o be_v examine_v as_o witness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o know_v to_o serve_v unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n demand_v of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n which_o place_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o judge_n 3._o and_o also_o in_o 1._o sam._n 21_o verse_n 12._o truth_n of_o truth_n 28_o now_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o another_o question_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o lie_v but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o lie_n i_o think_v best_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o truth_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n cicero_n what_o be_v truth_n cicero_n truth_n as_o say_v tully_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr inventione_n be_v that_o whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v be_v speak_v without_o alteration_n wherein_o we_o will_v first_o note_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v not_o that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a but_o that_o dumb_a man_n and_o other_o do_v sometime_o speak_v by_o sign_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o because_o as_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la among_o other_o sign_n word_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o plain_a further_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o touch_v one_o difference_n of_o time_n but_o as_o touch_v three_o difference_n for_o he_o say_v that_o both_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v these_o thing_n be_v then_o speak_v true_o when_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o without_o alteration_n that_o be_v even_o as_o they_o be_v and_o by_o speak_v make_v neither_o more_o ample_a nor_o less_o than_o they_o be_v the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v augustine_n say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n the_o 36._o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v that_o truth_n be_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v be_v signify_v and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n virtue_n truth_n be_v a_o virtue_n because_o by_o it_o man_n be_v make_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v equality_n whereunto_o be_v join_v truth_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n for_o difference_n sake_n namely_o of_o word_n about_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n all_o virtue_n do_v aim_v at_o the_o mean_a and_o eschew_v extremity_n wherefore_o speech_n two_o fault_n in_o speech_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v thou_o shall_v perceive_v two_o fault_n namely_o if_o thou_o speak_v more_o than_o the_o thing_n will_v permit_v or_o less_o than_o the_o thing_n be_v neither_o be_v virtue_n content_v only_o with_o the_o mean_a for_o we_o must_v add_v circumstance_n which_o use_v common_o to_o follow_v it_o so_o as_o the_o truth_n must_v not_o always_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o yet_o of_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o lie_v but_o it_o be_v wisdom_n sometime_o to_o keep_v secret_a those_o thing_n which_o for_o just_a cause_n we_o will_v not_o have_v know_v he_o which_o shall_v vaunt_v abroad_o everywhere_a and_o to_o all_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v count_v foolish_a and_o fond_a as_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o shall_v boast_v of_o a_o crime_n whereinto_o by_o man_n infirmity_n he_o have_v fall_v ought_v justly_o and_o worthy_o to_o be_v reproove_v wherefore_o truth_n require_v require_v what_o thing_n truth_n require_v that_o what_o we_o have_v within_o we_o as_o touch_v our_o sense_n and_o will_n that_o shall_v prudentlie_o be_v signify_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v further_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o speak_v have_v simplicity_n most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o contrary_a unto_o doubleness_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n for_o both_o unto_o thing_n it_o give_v the_o proper_a word_n and_o unto_o a_o neighbour_n the_o truth_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o without_o the_o which_o man_n fellowship_n can_v stand_v for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v continual_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o man_n he_o will_v never_o give_v any_o credit_n unto_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o trade_n and_o society_n among_o man_n will_v decay_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n aristotle_n aristotle_n affirm_v that_o truth_n decline_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o defect_n especial_o when_o any_o man_n speak_v of_o himself_o for_o this_o wisdom_n require_v that_o a_o man_n boast_v not_o of_o himself_o whereupon_o paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n write_v if_o i_o will_v boast_v of_o myself_o 6._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a but_o i_o will_v forbear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v of_o i_o more_o than_o that_o he_o see_v in_o i_o or_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o i_o by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v they_o as_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o do_v boast_v and_o glory_n even_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v abstain_v from_o it_o neither_o say_v he_o do_v i_o require_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v more_o of_o i_o than_o either_o he_o see_v in_o i_o not_o he_o that_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o have_v lie_v not_o or_o hear_v of_o i_o and_o he_o which_o speak_v less_o of_o himself_o than_o he_o be_v be_v not_o straitwaie_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o a_o liar_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o less_o for_o whosoever_o have_v fifty_o he_o may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v twenty_o although_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v howbeit_o if_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v but_o twenty_o only_a or_o else_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o at_o all_o sake_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v for_o humility_n sake_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o shall_v lie_v the_o which_o must_v not_o be_v commit_v either_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o as_o they_o say_v for_o humility_n 29_o concern_v testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n doubtless_o very_o many_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 16._o exo._n 20_o 16._o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n which_o commandment_n must_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o judgement_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o our_o talk_n we_o testify_v to_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a moreover_o god_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v follow_v 4._o rom._n 3_o 4._o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n pronounce_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n jethro_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la counsel_v moses_n to_o set_v such_o man_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o people_n as_o do_v fear_n god_n man_n of_o courage_n lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o those_o which_o hate_v covetousness_n 8._o psal_n 51_o 8._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a and_o secret_a part_n of_o my_o mind_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n
both_o by_o inward_a inspiration_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a doctrine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v either_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v by_o lie_n in_o zacharie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n 16._o verse_n 16._o it_o be_v write_v speak_v you_o the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o selfsame_o sentence_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o ephesian_n 9_o ephes_n 4_o 25._o col._n 3_o 9_o and_o he_o command_v the_o same_o to_o the_o colossian_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 8._o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n that_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o herodian_o on_o this_o wise_a flatter_v christ_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v in_o his_o speech_n master_n 16._o matt._n 22_o 16._o we_o know_v that_o thou_o accepte_v no_o person_n yea_o thou_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n for_o a_o noble_a and_o notable_a man_n to_o prefer_v the_o truth_n before_o all_o thing_n but_o let_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n 30_o it_o remain_v lie_n of_o a_o lie_n that_o i_o now_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o lie_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o write_v thereof_o to_o consentius_n affirm_v that_o a_o lie_n be_v the_o false_a signification_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o undoubted_o of_o this_o vice_n may_v all_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o contrary_a position_n which_o be_v before_o declare_v of_o truth_n and_o first_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o tully_n affirm_v of_o truth_n that_o that_o be_v true_a whereby_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unalter_a and_o a_o lie_n be_v that_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o augustine_n define_v truth_n by_o the_o contrary_n this_o vice_n be_v so_o hurtful_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n which_o be_v infect_v therewith_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o falsehood_n the_o general_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v equality_n lie_n inequality_n the_o general_a word_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o general_a of_o this_o vice_n inequality_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v very_o near_o join_v with_o simplicity_n so_o a_o lie_n belong_v to_o doubleness_n truth_n be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o part_n of_o injustice_n by_o truth_n the_o society_n of_o man_n be_v preserve_v but_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v hurt_v and_o overthrow_v but_o return_v we_o to_o augustine_n who_o write_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o with_o a_o will_v to_o deceive_v speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a &_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o go_v against_o the_o mind_n for_o liar_n speak_v another_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o desire_n to_o deceive_v be_v utterlie_o against_o justice_n love_n and_o amity_n which_o we_o mutual_o owe_v one_o towards_o another_o so_o then_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o lie_n first_o lie_n three_o thing_n incident_a to_o a_o lie_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a secondlie_o his_o will_n in_o speak_v and_o thirdlie_o a_o desire_n to_o deceive_v the_o first_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o lie_n the_o other_o two_o part_n perteine_a unto_o the_o form_n 31_o a_o lie_n be_v distinguish_v into_o a_o officious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n lie_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o division_n come_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n or_o of_o the_o end_n for_o this_o be_v evermore_o true_a that_o the_o end_n themselves_o may_v have_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n see_v lie_v do_v either_o profit_n or_o delight_n or_o else_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v to_o hurt_v the_o end_n of_o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v to_o delight_v and_o the_o end_n of_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v to_o profit_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o virtue_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n have_v respect_n chéeflie_o unto_o the_o mean_a if_o then_o in_o speak_v thou_o excee_v that_o mean_a 33._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 33._o he_o call_v it_o boast_v but_o if_o thou_o come_v short_a he_o name_v it_o dissimulation_n or_o mock_v and_o in_o this_o evil_a that_o most_o of_o all_o hurt_v because_o a_o evil_a or_o false_a opinion_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o neighbour_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o aristotle_n say_v well_o that_o lie_v be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n shun_v a_o lie_n be_v wicked_a and_o must_v be_v shun_v and_o must_v be_v avoid_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o rehearse_v before_o for_o provoke_v of_o we_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o which_o detest_v lie_v david_n say_v 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n 6._o psal_n 5_o 6._o there_o be_v reason_n also_o which_o persuade_v the_o same_o whereof_o one_o be_v sign_n in_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n that_o in_o a_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o sign_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o lie_n also_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v forbid_v moreover_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v a_o lie_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o in_o lie_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o our_o brethren_n but_o lie_v wherefore_o see_v by_o nature_n man_n be_v make_v unto_o society_n and_o communication_n when_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a he_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n i'faith_o herein_o be_v harm_v because_o he_o which_o hear_v beléeve_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o other_o word_n be_v make_v void_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v hurt_v without_o blame_n and_o to_o conclude_v every_o man_n by_o lie_v lose_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o be_v take_v in_o a_o lie_n he_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o suspect_v of_o it_o wherefore_o though_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o admonition_n or_o correction_n to_o help_v his_o neighbour_n so_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o a_o lie_n not_o only_o respect_v the_o loss_n or_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n as_o manifest_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o say_v grievous_a what_o kind_n of_o lie_n be_v most_o grievous_a but_o among_o lie_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o heinous_a which_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o godliness_n for_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v guile_n be_v more_o hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a for_o if_o we_o shall_v err_v therein_o we_o be_v cast_v from_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 18._o chapter_n have_v very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o indeed_o sin_n gréevouslie_o which_o deceive_v travel_v man_n in_o show_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n but_o they_o be_v much_o more_o detestable_a which_o in_o lie_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v bring_v man_n into_o error_n 32_o if_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o lie_n shall_v be_v compare_v together_o i_o mean_v the_o pernicious_a lie_n the_o sport_v lie_n and_o the_o officious_a lie_n the_o pernicious_a lie_n shall_v justly_o be_v count_v the_o more_o detestable_a because_o in_o it_o be_v two_o evil_n one_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o sign_n evil_n in_o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v two_o evil_n a_o other_o be_v the_o hurt_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v deceive_v which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o lie_v and_o also_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o for_o other_o lie_v although_o they_o be_v not_o without_o fault_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o fault_n much_o diminish_v by_o the_o benefit_n either_o of_o delight_n or_o of_o supply_n of_o the_o help_n lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o indeed_o a_o sport_v lie_n have_v in_o it_o but_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a nature_n of_o a_o lie_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o falsehood_n be_v straitwaie_o find_v out_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v long_o hide_v from_o the_o hearer_n augustine_n augustine_n yea_o augustine_n write_v that_o such_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v
other_o side_n of_o they_o be_v great_a huge_a rock_n and_o at_o their_o back_n pharaoh_n be_v with_o a_o great_a mighty_a army_n against_o which_o hindrance_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o strive_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 12._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o annointment_n by_o samuel_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o descry_v many_o token_n of_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overcome_v by_o faith_n faith_n i'faith_o perpetuallie_o wrestle_v with_o some_o doubt_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v be_v respect_v namely_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o conceive_v such_o worthy_a estimation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o be_v 99_o year_n of_o age_n 1._o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o like_a example_n before_o his_o time_n by_o consideration_n whereof_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o have_v have_v strength_n of_o get_v child_n restore_v again_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v advance_v god_n glory_n ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o forsomuch_o as_o thereby_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a offer_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n than_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o light_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n see_v thereby_o come_v the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sundry_a blemish_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v namely_o 8._o faith_n merit_v no_o justification_n unto_o us._n ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n unto_o we_o for_o say_v be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n expresselie_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o excel_v many_o way_n all_o other_o work_n work_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o work_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o after_o their_o judgement_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o worthiness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v if_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v vice_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o vice_n that_o they_o appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o have_v excellent_a science_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o our_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o assent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n and_o herein_o to_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n undoubted_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a believe_v without_o charity_n the_o understanding_n can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v will_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o understanding_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n revelation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v with_o the_o best_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o will_v consequent_o delight_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v work_n agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n after_o the_o which_o hope_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o a_o courageous_a and_o patient_a mind_n which_o thing_n pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o hope_n reason_n faith_n extinguish_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o reason_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o seem_v in_o beléeve_v to_o refuse_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o we_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 24._o acts._n 26_o 24._o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o revelation_n rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o be_v but_o underling_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v rather_o puff_v up_o than_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n become_v mad_a with_o beléeve_v we_o will_v add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n 6_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o
whether_o charity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n 27_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o charity_n be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o i_o say_v that_o they_o so_o speak_v not_o proper_o but_o rather_o fond_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beséeme_v that_o one_o quality_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o another_o for_o we_o grant_v not_o that_o one_o accident_n cleave_v like_o a_o form_n unto_o another_o accident_n and_o that_o chéeflie_o among_o quality_n it_o be_v say_v of_o figure_n or_o shape_n that_o they_o happen_v unto_o quantity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v quality_n but_o whether_o figure_n do_v true_o or_o proper_o perteine_v unto_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a to_o prove_v it_o suffice_v as_o concern_v our_o purpose_n that_o one_o quality_n can_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o another_o schoolman_n a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o the_o schoolman_n by_o that_o their_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o charity_n even_o as_o matter_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o which_o feign_a devise_n of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o if_o faith_n be_v compare_v unto_o hope_n and_o charity_n it_o be_v even_o so_o towards_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o wisdom_n be_v to_o those_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v virtue_n of_o intelligence_n and_o as_o prudence_n be_v towards_o those_o which_o they_o call_v moral_a virtue_n for_o even_o as_o moral_a virtue_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o prudence_n so_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o belong_v unto_o intelligence_n be_v join_v together_o in_o wisdom_n but_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o othervertue_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n neither_o that_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o form_n of_o prudence_n wherefore_o neither_o hope_n nor_o charity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o comparison_n which_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v of_o faith_n unto_o prudence_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n chrysost_n chrysost_n the_o three_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n to_o the_o govern_n of_o life_n than_o wisdom_n be_v reason_n the_o three_o reason_n furthermore_o that_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o faith_n no_o man_n i_o think_v doubt_v and_o that_o hope_v and_o charity_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n it_o be_v hereby_o declare_v insomuch_o as_o where_o faith_n be_v these_o also_o be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o moreover_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o we_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n but_o faith_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o make_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v charity_n tend_v unto_o that_o end_n the_o which_o rather_o compel_v we_o to_o love_v he_o who_o we_o have_v already_o know_v by_o faith_n therefore_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o form_n see_v it_o be_v no_o beginning_n of_o the_o action_n thereof_o the_o which_o chéeflie_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v furthermore_o matter_n be_v govern_v of_o the_o form_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v both_o contrive_v and_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o form_n by_o the_o matter_n but_o charity_n be_v obedient_a unto_o faith_n faith_n govern_v the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o love_v uprightlie_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o same_o for_o this_o in_o nature_n we_o see_v that_o love_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o party_n that_o know_v beside_o this_o the_o thing_n which_o beget_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o be_v procreate_v and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o neither_o hope_n nor_o charity_n can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n that_o good_a work_n be_v engender_v by_o faith_n david_n show_v when_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v 10._o psa_fw-la 116_o 10._o and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v whereby_o appear_v that_o confession_n proceed_v of_o faith_n he_o say_v also_o 101._o ps_n 119._o 101._o i_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o thy_o judgement_n because_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n 28_o but_o let_v we_o see_v after_o what_o sort_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 1._o how_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o read_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n unto_o the_o grace_n wherein_o we_o now_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o apostle_n expresselie_o show_v that_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o glory_n through_o faith_n the_o same_o do_v he_o more_o plain_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o write_v 12._o verse_n 12._o that_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n here_o again_o thou_o see_v that_o confidence_n which_o be_v hope_n do_v spring_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o charity_n be_v derive_v from_o thence_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v unto_o timothy_n when_o he_o say_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o and_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o touch_v before_o persuade_v the_o same_o for_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a good_a as_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a wise_a and_o most_o love_a towards_o we_o which_o give_v his_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o &_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n with_o he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o our_o love_n must_v break_v out_o towards_o he_o and_o towards_o all_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o he_o but_o touch_v order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o hope_n spring_v out_o first_o for_o when_o as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n a_o hope_n be_v conceive_v of_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o from_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n spring_v love_n for_o we_o love_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n to_o obtain_v 29_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n 6._o a_o feign_a devise_n of_o the_o sophister_n gal._n 5._o 6._o which_o our_o adversary_n do_v use_v to_o prove_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n they_o allege_v that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n see_v say_v they_o that_o faith_n do_v work_n by_o charity_n the_o same_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o form_n hereof_o grow_v the_o error_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o imagine_v something_o to_o themselves_o that_o shall_v be_v compound_v of_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o which_o be_v all_o whole_o compact_v of_o these_o may_v have_v the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o from_o charity_n as_o from_o the_o form_n but_o this_o devise_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a for_o see_v faith_n and_o charity_n be_v several_a virtue_n and_o that_o one_o quality_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v no_o form_n of_o a_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o thing_n compact_v of_o these_o two_o faculty_n moreover_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o wit_n 10._o not_o always_o that_o by_o which_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o every_o thing_n work_v by_o a_o other_o thing_n do_v not_o always_o respect_v the_o form_n but_o sometime_o the_o instrument_n the_o writer_n write_v by_o his_o pen_n the_o soldier_n fight_v by_o his_o weapon_n &_o the_o soul_n work_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v no_o form_n but_o instrument_n and_o paul_n siad_v that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v away_o according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o evil_n we_o say_v also_o that_o prudence_n work_v by_o moral_a virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o count_v the_o
the_o holy_a ministry_n but_o if_o man_n so_o delight_v to_o follow_v and_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a time_n wherefore_o do_v our_o sacrificer_n see_v they_o be_v to_o minister_v daily_o drink_v wine_n every_o day_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v neither_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n but_o these_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o wine_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o that_o command_v they_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o abrogate_a why_o do_v they_o now_o go_v about_o to_o call_v it_o again_o as_o touch_v the_o uncleanness_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v take_v wherefore_o let_v we_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o that_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n i_o have_v now_o only_o show_v of_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o unjust_a cause_n of_o contention_n may_v be_v know_v if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n let_v they_o embrace_v each_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v abrogate_a why_o do_v they_o retain_v this_o one_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n furthermore_o if_o they_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o extend_v to_o their_o daily_a mystery_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o why_o do_v they_o not_o perpetuallie_o fast_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v they_o use_v just_a and_o perfect_a fasting_n every_o day_n but_o and_o if_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o temperate_a diet_n let_v they_o also_o rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o matrimony_n when_o necessity_n shall_v require_v neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n that_o sin_n of_o some_o excess_n may_v befall_v so_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o temperance_n be_v not_o observe_v this_o i_o willing_o grant_v but_o yet_o therewithal_o i_o add_v that_o this_o come_v unto_o that_o action_n by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o by_o accident_n yea_o &_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o experience_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v therein_o there_o be_v no_o due_a measure_n continual_o observe_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o abstain_v from_o holy_a function_n the_o day_n next_o after_o such_o excess_n have_v chance_v also_o i_o will_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o though_o i_o condemn_v or_o disallow_v of_o marry_a minister_n and_o other_o man_n for_o refrain_v themselves_o otherwhile_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v either_o to_o be_v minister_v or_o receive_v so_o that_o the_o conscience_n persuade_v hereunto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n i_o marvel_v that_o some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o reason_n out_o of_o paul_n word_n on_o this_o wise_a some_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 7_o a_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o some_o it_o be_v good_a for_o marry_a folk_n because_o of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v to_o abstain_v the_o company_n one_o of_o another_o for_o a_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o if_o they_o abstain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v best_a of_o all_o if_o they_o temper_v themselves_o for_o ever_o see_v thou_o most_o manifest_o offend_v if_o thou_o reason_v on_o this_o sort_n this_o man_n can_v bear_v ten_o pound_n weight_n wherefore_o he_o can_v bear_v twenty_o pound_n weight_n if_o he_o can_v bear_v twenty_o he_o can_v bear_v forty_o and_o so_o will_v go_v on_o until_o it_o be_v infinite_a who_o will_v not_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v ridiculous_a there_o must_v be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v able_a to_o abstain_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v the_o same_o perpetuallie_o or_o for_o a_o long_a season_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o intolerable_a 12_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v not_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v grant_v by_o some_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n 8_o in_o 1._o co._n 7._o 8_o but_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a unto_o all_o beléever_n if_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n wedlock_n chastity_n command_v unto_o all_o man_n exod._n 20_o 17_o chastity_n in_o wedlock_n and_o chastity_n out_o of_o wedlock_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o chastity_n be_v general_o command_v by_o god_n unto_o all_o man_n most_o of_o all_o by_o that_o precept_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n the_o same_o be_v distinguish_v because_o it_o be_v retain_v partly_o in_o wedlock_n &_o partly_o out_o of_o wedlock_n of_o this_o latter_a we_o now_o entreat_v the_o which_o virgin_n sole_a liver_n and_o widow_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o the_o affect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v touch_v fleshlie_o inclination_n and_o to_o speak_v morallie_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o temperance_n temperance_n it_o belong_v unto_o temperance_n but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v the_o matter_n as_o meet_v we_o shall_v like_o divine_n we_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 7._o chastity_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 7._o paul_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o the_o make_n chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n christ_n speak_v very_o plain_o power_n mat._n 19_o 11._o true_a chastity_n concern_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a impurity_n but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o live_v with_o a_o chaste_a mind_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n two_o thing_n we_o affirm_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_o bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o all_o man_n 13_o for_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o sole_a life_n the_o which_o some_o enter_v into_o and_o some_o other_o refuse_v when_o we_o enter_v into_o it_o either_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o by_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n thou_o be_v of_o pelagius_n opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n now_o thou_o agréest_n with_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o a_o sole_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o it_o come_v both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o we_o because_o god_n help_v and_o we_o be_v willing_a here_o will_v i_o demand_v what_o that_o be_v in_o this_o choice_n that_o thou_o count_v to_o be_v thy_o own_o whether_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o thy_o own_o as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n or_o else_o whether_o thou_o mean_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o same_o also_o of_o god_n the_o first_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v paul_n be_v against_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o shall_v grant_v that_o thou_o have_v it_o of_o god_n thou_o shall_v now_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n and_o see_v other_o do_v not_o choose_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v take_v upon_o thou_o we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v and_o evident_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o other_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o thou_o further_o it_o shall_v seem_v rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n unto_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o single_a life_n but_o that_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o this_o to_o be_v account_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n man_n neither_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n nor_o yet_o the_o gift_n of_o single_a life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o other_o be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v not_o predestinate_a all_o
else_o you_o do_v do_v it_o unto_o god_n glory_n so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o sleep_n for_o we_o obey_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v so_o order_v our_o nature_n if_o we_o observe_v this_o we_o sin_v not_o brief_o all_o the_o work_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v repentance_n for_o they_o always_o depart_v from_o evil_a because_o their_o work_n be_v certain_a renewing_n and_o new_a obedience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v dutiful_a unto_o he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o for_o this_o conversion_n the_o godly_a do_v always_o prey_n 12._o ps_n 119_o 176._o mat._n 6_o 12._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v o_o seek_v thy_o servant_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o like_a these_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o their_o action_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v continual_a renovation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v that_o idle_a virtue_n unto_o philosopher_n and_o sophistical_a divine_n but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v command_v we_o to_o repent_v 18_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n those_o man_n have_v make_v their_o part_n of_o repentance_n to_o be_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o how_o well_o and_o true_o we_o will_v afterward_o see_v and_o therewithal_o will_v show_v the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n some_o have_v name_v two_o namely_o contrition_n and_o faith_n by_o contrition_n they_o say_v we_o sorrow_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a therein_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n astonish_v and_o sore_o afraid_a but_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o comfort_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v this_o for_o instruct_v sake_n repentance_n whether_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n other_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o they_o which_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n allege_v this_o cause_n special_o because_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v most_o do_v as_o touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o apply_v faith_n repentance_n can_v not_o stand_v other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n namely_o repentance_n without_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o baptism_n this_o will_v no_o man_n say_v why_o then_o be_v it_o rather_o make_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n further_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o faith_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o two_o distinct_a thing_n christ_n say_v repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 21._o matt._n 4_o 17._o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o two_o he_o set_v down_o as_o distinct_a and_o several_a thing_n i_o myself_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o each_o part_n thereto_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o be_v join_v thereto_o will_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o be_v join_v thereto_o we_o see_v in_o a_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v join_v together_o yet_o the_o body_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o yet_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n must_v we_o say_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o sin_n therein_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n round_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o globe_n and_o also_o light_a and_o shine_a and_o yet_o be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o be_v neither_o be_v the_o figure_n a_o part_n of_o the_o light_n neither_o the_o light_a a_o part_n of_o the_o figure_n even_o so_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v join_v together_o in_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o i'faith_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o virtue_n always_o join_v together_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o repentance_n how_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n but_o they_o be_v several_a how_o then_o shall_v faith_n be_v join_v with_o repentance_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n then_o follow_v a_o renew_n so_o as_o we_o lie_v aside_o our_o old_a life_n and_o take_v a_o new_a wherefore_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o consequent_a join_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n 19_o in_o my_o judgement_n repentance_n the_o true_a part_n of_o repentance_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o one_o a_o go_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o a_o access_n unto_o good_a and_o this_o be_v right_o say_v for_o see_v repentance_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v a_o change_a and_o that_o all_o change_a consist_v of_o two_o end_n or_o limit_n namely_o from_o who_o and_o to_o who_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o repentance_n have_v these_o end_n pertain_v unto_o it_o and_o certeinlie_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o when_o the_o one_o be_v remoove_v the_o other_o follow_v let_v naughtiness_n be_v remoove_v holiness_n must_v needs_o follow_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reckon_v in_o this_o order_n 16._o verse_n 16._o esaie_n say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v you_o wash_v be_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o hand_n from_o out_o of_o my_o sight_n cease_v from_o do_v wicked_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a 15._o psal_n 34_o 15._o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o those_o part_n and_o he_o will_v have_v we_o evermore_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a 23._o ephe._n 4_o 23._o be_v you_o renew_v say_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n wherefore_o faith_n be_v always_o join_v with_o repentance_n otherwise_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unprofitable_a 20_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v those_o three_o papistical_a part_n contrition_n confession_n contrition_n of_o contrition_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o touch_v contrition_n it_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o schoolman_n as_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n receive_v in_o the_o will_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n whosoever_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v of_o this_o part_n shall_v perceive_v the_o very_a same_o to_o be_v whole_a repentance_n who_o beginning_n be_v faith_n but_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v far_o otherwise_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o name_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n it_o be_v read_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a hart_n in_o the_o 147._o psalm_n 3._o verse_n 3._o who_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v break_v in_o hart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o contrition_n esaie_n in_o the_o 66._o chapter_n say_v 2._o esai_n 66_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v have_v respect_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v stiff_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o purpose_n for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n they_o say_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o that_o his_o hart_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v use_v this_o contrition_n howbeit_o because_o they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o add_v that_o therein_o must_v be_v the_o purpose_n both_o of_o confess_v and_o satisfy_v how_o true_o it_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v attrition_n the_o difference_n between_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n here_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o metaphor_n have_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o attrition_n and_o contrition_n for_o some_o hard_a thing_n be_v so_o break_v as_o they_o be_v sunder_v into_o small_a piece_n and_o some_o so_o
why_o it_o be_v also_o a_o thing_n most_o to_o be_v desire_v &_o most_o pleasant_a be_v graff_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n and_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o true_o friend_n between_o ourselves_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o justice_n for_o no_o man_n will_v hurt_v one_o a_o other_o but_o if_o we_o be_v all_o just_a we_o shall_v yet_o still_o need_v friendship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o itself_o good_a 1._o in_o 1._o sam._n 18._o verse_n 1._o among_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v reckon_v two_o pair_n of_o friend_n orestes_n and_o pylades_n damon_n and_o pythias_n also_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o scipio_n and_o laelius_n unto_o who_o some_o join_v cicero_n and_o atticus_n but_o among_o all_o friend_n david_n and_o jonathas_n be_v famous_a for_o in_o both_o of_o they_o be_v a_o perfect_a likeness_n of_o age_n of_o religion_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o care_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n both_o of_o they_o also_o put_v their_o life_n in_o danger_n to_o deliver_v the_o common_a weal_n from_o the_o philistine_n this_o likeness_n procure_v between_o they_o a_o most_o near_a friendship_n but_o more_o and_o more_o néerelie_o do_v the_o secret_a spirit_n of_o god_n join_v they_o for_o when_o god_n see_v the_o hatred_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n he_o will_v procure_v unto_o he_o some_o aid_n with_o jonathas_n this_o friendship_n be_v steadfast_a and_o firm_a for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o love_n towards_o their_o country_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n friendship_n as_o say_v augustine_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenianus_n the_o first_o book_n call_v whereof_o friendship_n be_v so_o call_v and_o first_o chapter_n be_v so_o call_v of_o love_n the_o same_o they_o say_v can_v be_v faithful_a but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o be_v steadfast_a and_o continual_a the_o knot_n of_o friendship_n ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o durable_a but_o it_o behoove_v that_o a_o reconciler_n of_o friend_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o felicity_n and_o that_o eternal_a and_o true_a felicity_n for_o other_o felicity_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncerteine_a but_o this_o can_v no_o man_n perform_v but_o christ_n aristotle_n what_o be_v to_o love_v aristotle_n now_o be_v we_o to_o see_v what_o be_v proper_o to_o love_v aristotle_n say_v that_o to_o love_n be_v to_o will_v well_o and_o also_o if_o thou_o can_v to_o do_v well_o unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o thou_o this_o definition_n although_o it_o may_v seem_v probable_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v amend_v for_o we_o must_v not_o will_v well_o to_o any_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n but_o the_o philosopher_n rest_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o see_v any_o man_n godly_a and_o good_a they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v belove_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o we_o must_v ascend_v high_a and_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n 3_o cicero_n define_v friendship_n to_o be_v a_o consent_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n aristotle_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n aristotle_n with_o good_a will_n and_o charity_n but_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o distinctlie_o for_o he_o say_v that_o friendship_n be_v a_o good_a will_n but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o a_o man_n love_v he_o that_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o be_v not_o love_v again_o therefore_o he_o add_v mutual_a but_o some_o man_n love_v one_o another_o mutual_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v ignorant_a that_o they_o be_v love_v one_o of_o another_o wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o open_v their_o good_a will_n one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o friendship_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o for_o some_o certain_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o love_v not_o without_o it_o be_v for_o a_o certain_a cause_n and_o good_a thing_n be_v refer_v either_o unto_o utility_n or_o unto_o pleasure_n or_o unto_o honesty_n but_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o love_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o for_o profit_n do_v love_n rash_o and_o accidental_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n either_o of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n shall_v cease_v the_o friendship_n will_v straitwaie_o be_v dissolve_v but_o the_o friendship_n which_o virtue_n have_v join_v together_o be_v steadfast_a be_v what_o virtue_n be_v and_o never_o dissolve_v for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n get_v by_o a_o long_a use_n which_o can_v be_v remoove_v between_o david_n therefore_o and_o jonathas_n there_o be_v a_o steadfast_a friendship_n seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n in_o the_o 9_o epistle_n unto_o lucilius_n reprove_v epicurus_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o if_o need_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v one_o to_o help_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v sick_a to_o sit_v by_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a friendship_n say_v seneca_n which_o profit_v another_o than_o which_o be_v holpen_v by_o another_o so_o then_o say_v he_o a_o friend_n must_v be_v seek_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o thou_o may_v profit_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v who_o to_o sit_v by_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a for_o he_o say_v that_o apelles_n &_o praxiteles_n take_v more_o pleasure_n of_o their_o work_n when_o they_o devise_v they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n than_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o chamber_n ready_o make_v and_o polish_a so_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v more_o delight_v if_o he_o himself_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n to_o another_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o another_o end_n look_v in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o at_o the_o end_n wherefore_o those_o notable_a man_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v which_o help_v david_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a adversity_n for_o they_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o most_o steadfast_a friendship_n when_o they_o delay_v not_o to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o adversity_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n to_o help_v a_o condemn_a man_n as_o david_n be_v at_o that_o time_n for_o he_o incur_v great_a danger_n that_o give_v any_o succour_n to_o such_o man_n 19_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o 4_o howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o only_o those_o precept_n shall_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o those_o also_o which_o particular_o belong_v to_o every_o man_n own_o vocation_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o faithful_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n let_v he_o painefullie_o execute_v justice_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n let_v he_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n with_o severe_a and_o grave_a discipline_n 2._o every_o man_n must_v keep_v the_o particular_a precept_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n ezec._n 33_o 2._o neither_o must_v any_o man_n flatter_v himself_o that_o he_o any_o way_n perform_v the_o common_a precept_n if_o he_o leave_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o his_o own_o vocation_n in_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o they_o in_o deed_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o prophet_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o prophet_n wherefore_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 12._o elie_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o also_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o judge_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o punish_v his_o child_n severelie_o 3._o paulus_n 3._o paul_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n confess_v that_o in_o this_o he_o sin_v grievous_o in_o that_o he_o be_v over_o favourable_a to_o his_o own_o as_o though_o he_o only_o among_o all_o the_o rout_n of_o pope_n have_v commit_v that_o fault_n they_o sore_o vex_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o other_o man_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o let_v their_o own_o have_v their_o will_n to_o the_o uttermost_a elie_n be_v blame_v because_o he_o make_v more_o account_n of_o his_o child_n than_o of_o god_n but_o at_o this_o day_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a room_n in_o the_o church_n do_v open_o prefer_v their_o dignity_n their_o courtly_a train_n and_o their_o vain_a pomp_n before_o god_n himself_o and_o
hundred_o fold_n 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 11._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o unto_o timothy_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v as_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commandment_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o will_v it_o otherwise_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o fulfil_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o full_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v have_v be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o very_a reward_n and_o have_v be_v account_v for_o merit_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o place_n appoint_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v condition_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o free_o offer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o they_o command_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n necessary_a if_o we_o have_v power_n time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v we_o to_o do_v they_o this_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n depend_v not_o of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o cause_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o may_v without_o those_o condition_n be_v obtain_v both_o by_o infant_n and_o by_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v fulfil_v those_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n also_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o condition_n rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o these_o condition_n hereunto_o serve_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o condition_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v which_o can_v be_v true_a in_o just_a &_o lawful_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o join_v these_o three_o thing_n together_o namely_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o promise_v that_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a thou_o shall_v both_o take_v away_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n find_v that_o can_v perform_v those_o condition_n i_o will_v answer_v vain_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a that_o herein_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o vain_a or_o rash_o for_o therefore_o be_v such_o impossible_a condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v it_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v justification_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o self-same_a promise_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o man_n the_o promise_n be_v now_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v but_o only_a begin_o and_o not_o thorough_o finish_v yet_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n therefore_o may_v they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_v offer_v 7_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o declare_v if_o we_o show_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o his_o good_a father_n the_o second_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n they_o which_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n embrace_v these_o two_o cause_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v suffer_v with_o christ_n adversity_n cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v adversity_n whatsoever_o sorrow_n or_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v patient_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v willing_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o affliction_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o by_o these_o calamity_n the_o old_a man_n be_v tame_v sin_n be_v break_v and_o that_o corruption_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v through_o graff_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o be_v dissolve_v why_o immediate_o after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n adversity_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n do_v straitwaie_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o bitter_a mean_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n they_o straitwaie_o do_v begin_v unfainedlie_o and_o from_o their_o hart_n to_o make_v war_n with_o ungodliness_n hereupon_o be_v hatred_n kindle_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o persecution_n wax_v gréevous_a against_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o evil_n which_o godly_a man_n endure_v do_v obtain_v a_o bless_a end_n and_o happy_a conclusion_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v although_o they_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o this_o unequal_a proportion_n it_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o that_o this_o word_n merit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o good_a work_n chrysostome_n have_v well_o note_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n woonderfullie_o amplify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o so_o great_a a_o diligence_n before_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n the_o one_o of_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v repress_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n danger_n cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v lust_n that_o suffer_v of_o adversity_n be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o the_o strive_n with_o wicked_a lust_n which_o too_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n as_o he_o prudentlie_o see_v many_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n of_o this_o thing_n doubtless_o even_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a temperance_n fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n for_o when_o he_o reason_v with_o god_n as_o concern_v bless_v job_n skin_n for_o skin_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n wherefore_o 4
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
banishment_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o judge_n furthermore_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o banishment_n dishonest_a banishment_n a_o dishonest_a banishment_n but_o another_o only_a miserable_a whereupon_o cicero_n in_o the_o oration_n for_o his_o house_n a_o dishonest_a banishment_n say_v he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n for_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o happen_v through_o condemnation_n it_o be_v only_o dishonest_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o man_n be_v sometime_o just_o &_o otherwhile_o unjust_o condemn_v then_o he_o add_v that_o exile_n be_v a_o name_n not_o of_o dishonesty_n but_o of_o calamity_n calamity_n exile_v a_o name_n not_o of_o dishonesty_n but_o of_o calamity_n and_o to_o omit_v nothing_o there_o be_v find_v other_o two_o not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o call_v exile_n or_o banishment_n call_v two_o exile_n metaphoricallie_o so_o call_v one_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o their_o writing_n oftentimes_o bewail_v namely_o the_o state_n of_o this_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o be_v expel_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o perfect_a regeneration_n but_o the_o other_o be_v praise_v worthy_a whereby_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o our_o own_o self_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v unto_o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n their_o flight_n belong_v which_o leave_n their_o native_a country_n religion_n exile_v of_o they_o that_o fly_v for_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v contaminate_v themselves_o with_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a for_o they_o fly_v from_o those_o mischief_n which_o at_o home_n will_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o tyrant_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v tarry_v at_o their_o own_o house_n they_o must_v needs_o enter_v either_o into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o since_o either_o it_o shall_v behoove_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n 6_o the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v punishment_n whether_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v use_v exile_n for_o a_o punishment_n be_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v exile_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v demand_v whether_o kind_n must_v be_v choose_v but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v lawful_a lawful_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a many_o argument_n persuade_v first_o of_o all_o god_n command_v adam_n to_o be_v banish_v when_o he_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o paradise_n the_o same_o punishment_n he_o lay_v upon_o caine._n wherefore_o he_o say_v this_o day_n do_v thou_o cast_v i_o out_o from_o thy_o face_n 14._o gen._n 4._o 14._o but_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o slay_v he_o because_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o man_n or_o else_o for_o some_o other_o cause_v unknowen_a unto_o we_o yet_o nevertheless_o command_v he_o into_o exile_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v certain_a city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o they_o retire_v themselves_o which_o unwittinglie_o commit_v murder_n also_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o giphtha_n 2._o jud._n 11._o 2._o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o brethren_n live_v in_o exile_n in_o the_o land_n of_o tob._n and_o king_n david_n when_o absalon_n be_v return_v out_o of_o gessair_n banish_v he_o from_o the_o court_n to_o his_o own_o house_n solomon_n also_o use_v banishmente_n against_o abiathar_n and_o semei_n 24_o 2._o sa._n 14._o 24_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o amos_n the_o 7._o chapter_n 26._o 3._o king_n 2._o 36._o ibid._n 26._o amasias_n command_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o samaria_n likewise_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 13._o amos._n 7._o for_o 13._o the_o leper_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n from_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n unto_o solitary_a place_n 2_o levi._n 13._o 40_o numb_a 5._o 2_o yea_o and_o excommunication_n itself_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o exile_n insomuch_o as_o christian_n be_v command_v to_o shun_v wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o admit_v those_o into_o society_n also_o natural_a reason_n admonish_v we_o hereof_o for_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v certain_a body_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n physician_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o remove_v naughty_a humour_n and_o corrupt_a member_n think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o safe_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o than_o that_o they_o be_v keep_v shall_v disturb_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o vine_n which_o every_o year_n be_v prune_v lest_o the_o unprofitable_a twig_n shall_v hurt_v the_o fruit_n also_o the_o unprofitable_a branch_n of_o tree_n be_v wont_v at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o be_v shred_n and_o cut_v away_o herewithal_o concur_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o banishment_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n unprofitable_a to_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v dwell_v among_o their_o own_o citizen_n aswell_o the_o fault_n commit_v as_o also_o other_o kind_n of_o punishment_n will_v daily_o be_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n 7_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o argument_n be_v as_o many_o which_o dissuade_v very_o much_o from_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_a magistrate_n first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o prescribe_v a_o just_a exile_n see_v that_o which_o it_o command_v as_o touch_v city_n of_o refuge_n belong_v not_o unto_o a_o just_a exile_n further_o it_o behoove_v that_o punishment_n be_v such_o as_o either_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o better_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o shall_v terrify_v other_o from_o sin_n but_o exile_n seem_v to_o perform_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o a_o city_n be_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o better_a but_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a put_v the_o case_n that_o some_o man_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o a_o city_n which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n he_o perhaps_o go_v unto_o a_o papistical_a city_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o idolater_n add_v that_o euripedes_n write_v that_o among_o other_o discommodity_n of_o banishment_n there_o be_v take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v for_o a_o stranger_n dare_v not_o in_o a_o other_o country_n speak_v free_o that_o which_o he_o think_v although_o that_o he_o will_v retain_v the_o lawful_a woorship_v of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o hear_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o will_v he_o be_v bold_a to_o defend_v it_o free_o oftentimes_o do_v david_n while_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n lament_v that_o he_o lack_v the_o holy_a congregation_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n moreover_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v banish_v man_n make_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o their_o native_a country_n and_o conceive_v hatred_n against_o it_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n conceive_v it_o as_o they_o dare_v oftentimes_o join_v themselves_o with_o enemy_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v betray_v their_o country_n unto_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o coriolanus_n do_v when_o he_o go_v to_o the_o volsi_fw-la the_o like_a plutarch_n note_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o virtue_n and_o fortune_n of_o alexander_n teach_v that_o banishmente_n be_v oftentimes_o certain_a seed_n of_o war_n certain_o david_n himself_o when_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n be_v constrain_v even_o against_o his_o will_n to_o come_v into_o battle_n with_o the_o philistian_o against_o the_o israelite_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o camillus_n a_o banish_a man_n deliver_v his_o country_n and_o that_o the_o banish_a athenian_n save_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n from_o 30_o tyrant_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o notable_a exploit_n happen_v not_o oftentimes_o but_o very_o seldom_o but_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v for_o the_o most_o part_n furthermore_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o make_v the_o better_a by_o banishment_n because_o they_o count_v yâ—_z kind_a of_o punishment_n most_o easy_a for_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o although_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o yet_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v also_o see_v in_o other_o region_n and_o that_o which_o some_o have_v do_v of_o a_o virtue_n they_o do_v with_o dishonesty_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n diogenes_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o
it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o they_o both_o that_o one_o will_v kill_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o of_o the_o two_o must_v be_v innocent_a so_o that_o they_o that_o defend_v these_o thing_n will_v that_o a_o innocent_a man_n shall_v be_v slay_v tempt_v innocent_n be_v sometime_o slay_v thereby_o and_o god_n be_v tempt_v beside_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tempt_v god_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o no_o token_n and_o that_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o intolerable_a importunity_n to_o go_v about_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o same_o but_o if_o all_o just_a mean_n be_v attempt_v the_o magistrate_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n he_o must_v absolve_v the_o man_n accuse_v and_o not_o commit_v he_o to_o a_o hazard_a conflict_n moreover_o the_o magistrate_n which_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v seem_v to_o seek_v a_o miracle_n which_o in_o old_a time_n be_v do_v in_o glow_a hot_a iron_n and_o scald_v hot_a water_n for_o in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr probatione_fw-la vulgari_fw-la the_o last_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o manner_n in_o livonia_n be_v that_o if_o a_o crime_n may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o just_a argument_n livonia_n the_o custom_n of_o trial_n of_o a_o man_n in_o livonia_n and_o that_o the_o person_n accuse_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o for_o trial_n of_o himself_o shall_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o hot_a iron_n or_o else_o dip_v his_o hand_n in_o hot_a scald_v water_n yea_o &_o to_o this_o very_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_n be_v they_o wont_v sometime_o to_o apply_v the_o eucharist_n with_o this_o form_n of_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o thou_o for_o a_o trial_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o certain_a ill_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o zealousie_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o number_n eucharist_n verse_n 12._o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o of_o this_o profanation_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v controversy_n at_o law_n they_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v signement_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god._n wherefore_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o rash_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o finish_n of_o civil_a controversy_n further_o let_v there_o be_v as_o much_o heed_n take_v as_o there_o can_v that_o the_o weapon_n on_o both_o side_n may_v be_v alike_o and_o that_o no_o man_n help_v any_o party_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v provide_v but_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v weak_a than_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v injury_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v couple_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strong_a whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o father_n call_v this_o a_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o a_o other_o cause_n why_o man_n will_v fight_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n and_o force_n strength_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v a_o combat_n for_o ostentation_n of_o strength_n for_o there_o be_v certain_a thraso_n which_o if_o they_o see_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n contemn_v do_v straightways_o challenge_v the_o combat_n but_o that_o madness_n must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v yea_o and_o panormitanus_fw-la de_fw-la torneamentis_fw-la abolish_v game_n by_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o man_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n must_v be_v abolish_v in_o the_o chapter_n foelicis_fw-la say_v that_o all_o game_n wherein_o either_o the_o life_n of_o man_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n be_v ieopard_v must_v be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o alone_o judge_v thus_o but_o the_o civil_a law_n also_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr gladiatoribus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o constant_a in_o civil_a quietness_n and_o domestical_a peace_n bloody_a show_n do_v not_o delight_v but_o the_o combat_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o fight_v with_o sword_n and_o leo_n and_o anthemius_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la decree_v that_o dolorous_a sight_n of_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o those_o sight_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o bear_n or_o lion_n in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n nam_fw-la ludus_fw-la it_o be_v thus_o write_v a_o sport_n that_o be_v hurtful_a be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o in_o the_o proheme_n of_o the_o digest_v in_o paragraph_n illud_fw-la vero_fw-la who_o will_v call_v those_o game_n whereby_o great_a offence_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v by_o any_o name_n than_o game_n and_o in_o the_o authentic_n in_o the_o title_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la pareant_fw-la judicibus_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la paragraphe_n the_o first_o justinian_n say_v that_o fortitude_n or_o manly_a courage_n without_o justice_n be_v not_o praise_v worthy_a and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fortitude_n in_o his_o own_o country_n speech_n for_o the_o roman_n call_v that_o fortitude_n which_o be_v join_v with_o virtue_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr athletis_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o alexander_n mammaea_n that_o those_o which_o have_v thrice_o vanquish_v in_o sacred_a conflict_n and_o have_v be_v lawful_o crown_v shall_v afterward_o have_v immunity_n and_o ad_fw-la aquiliam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n qua_fw-la actione_n paragraphe_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o if_o pancratiastes_n have_v slay_v his_o adversary_n the_o law_n aquilia_n shall_v cease_v and_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o letter_n of_o frederick_n the_o second_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v herewith_o and_o first_o touch_v that_o which_o concern_v runner_n and_o wrestler_n we_o condemn_v not_o all_o exercise_n whereby_o either_o health_n or_o strength_n may_v be_v exercise_v but_o and_o if_o any_o perhaps_o be_v slay_v amongst_o they_o that_o happen_v by_o chance_n and_o seldom_o and_o beside_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o slay_v and_o of_o that_o law_n aquilia_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v that_o the_o harm_n which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o injury_n but_o in_o a_o combat_n they_o come_v thereunto_o with_o a_o mind_n prepare_v to_o slaughter_n and_o it_o very_o seldom_o happen_v but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v howbeit_o the_o letter_n of_o frederick_n must_v be_v reform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discredit_n whether_o a_o combat_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ignominy_n &_o discredit_n 4_o the_o three_o cause_n be_v to_o avoid_v ignominy_n i_o be_o challenge_v say_v some_o man_n but_o if_o i_o fly_v i_o shall_v be_v account_v a_o coward_n and_o that_o discredit_n will_v redound_v to_o my_o whole_a family_n but_o this_o cause_n be_v not_o just_a enough_o for_o we_o must_v use_v thing_n according_a as_o the_o dignity_n of_o each_o thing_n shall_v require_v if_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o thy_o honour_n will_v be_v put_v in_o jeopardy_n thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o adventure_v thy_o life_n for_o that_o must_v be_v more_o worth_a to_o thou_o than_o any_o honour_n this_o rather_o must_v thou_o regard_v that_o thou_o bring_v not_o any_o shame_n to_o thy_o profession_n and_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o suffer_v ill_o wherefore_o prince_n sin_v grievous_o which_o give_v liberty_n unto_o such_o bickeringe_n the_o four_o cause_n be_v that_o hatred_n controversy_n and_o enmity_n can_v oftentimes_o be_v otherwise_o finish_v and_o that_o therefore_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o combat_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n of_o quarrel_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o cause_n in_o very_a deed_n just_a enough_o see_v there_o be_v other_o mean_n to_o finish_v controversy_n for_o those_o be_v finish_v either_o by_o a_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o if_o they_o go_v yet_o further_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n he_o must_v use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o permit_v the_o matter_n to_o combat_n or_o chance_n he_o have_v weapon_n and_o armour_n he_o must_v make_v just_a war_n and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a nevertheless_o he_o must_v defend_v he_o by_o justice_n not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a end_n and_o fortune_n of_o combat_n moreover_o the_o cause_n be_v now_o know_v the_o magistrate_n know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v innocent_a wherefore_o he_o
adversary_n we_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o strive_n be_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o spiritual_a naughtiness_n in_o celestial_a thing_n we_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n from_o christ_n 13._o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o comfort_v i_o that_o the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v certain_a 7_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7_o for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v beleve_v be_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 20._o ro._n 16._o 20._o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o and_o god_n will_v subdue_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o nobility_n of_o bondage_n of_o occupy_v merchandise_n and_o engross_a of_o ware_n aristotle_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v of_o nobility_n 4._o in_o rom._n 9_o verse_n 4._o consist_v wherein_o nobility_n consist_v that_o the_o same_o consist_v herein_o that_o a_o man_n have_v excellent_a and_o famous_a ancestor_n for_o although_o that_o oftentimes_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v find_v man_n which_o achieve_v notable_a interprise_n of_o no_o less_o excellency_n than_o be_v those_o mention_v of_o the_o forefather_n yet_o be_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o great_a estimation_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o antiquity_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n a_o difference_n between_o gentleman_n and_o well_o bear_v man_n for_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bear_v of_o noble_a parent_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v those_o which_o retain_v still_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o do_v not_o degenerate_a from_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n happen_v which_o happen_v in_o corn_n which_o be_v accustom_v some_o year_n to_o bring_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o and_o some_o year_n more_o barrain_o and_o sometime_o it_o chance_v that_o after_o a_o few_o barren_a year_n follow_v other_o fertile_a year_n so_o the_o family_n of_o noble_a man_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plentiful_a harvest_n sometime_o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfruitful_a soil_n they_o lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a and_o again_o afterward_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n revive_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o how_o this_o degenerate_v come_v the_o same_o aristotle_n after_o this_o manner_n declare_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o say_v he_o that_o the_o child_n or_o posterity_n of_o wise_a &_o witty_a man_n become_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o alcibiades_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o meek_a love_a and_o gentle_a parent_n be_v bear_v child_n cowardish_a sluggish_a and_o blockish_a which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o family_n of_o simon_n and_o socrates_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v we_o behold_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n they_o have_v patriarch_n as_o prince_n of_o their_o stock_n be_v man_n endue_v with_o great_a virtue_n and_o singular_a nobility_n of_o their_o posterity_n spring_v forth_o oftentimes_o excellent_a man_n which_o posterity_n although_o sometime_o it_o seem_v to_o lie_v still_o without_o any_o notable_a issue_n yet_o god_n always_o between_o while_n stir_v up_o in_o it_o some_z either_o judge_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n or_o priest_n which_o excel_v in_o life_n wisdom_n and_o godliness_n moreover_o the_o same_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoricke_n write_v that_o the_o true_a nobility_n or_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n herein_o chief_o consist_v fortune_n true_a nobility_n require_v to_o have_v virtue_n join_v with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fortune_n that_o together_o with_o prosperous_a success_n it_o have_v virtue_n join_v which_o two_o thing_n god_n give_v abundant_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o people_n be_v call_v noble_a which_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o which_o consideration_n the_o athenian_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o soil_n unmixed_a the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o stock_n pure_a and_o unmixed_a 2_o but_o there_o can_v be_v show_v of_o no_o nation_n which_o have_v a_o stock_n so_o pure_a and_o unmix_a as_n have_v the_o hebrew_n for_o abraham_n be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o stock_n who_o nephew_n jacob_n have_v 12._o child_n of_o who_o come_v the_o 12._o tribe_n further_o every_o tribe_n have_v their_o certain_a family_n land_n city_n and_o region_n which_o they_o inhabit_v to_o be_v short_a as_o write_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr preparatione_fw-la euangelica_fw-la there_o be_v no_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n nor_o athenian_n which_o then_o seem_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a which_o have_v their_o stock_n so_o certain_a or_o their_o tribe_n so_o certain_o derive_v from_o one_o prince_n and_o progenitor_n for_o to_o nobility_n be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v live_v in_o their_o own_o law_n but_o no_o nation_n at_o any_o time_n have_v their_o law_n so_o proper_a as_o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o nation_n have_v law_n so_o proper_a to_o they_o as_o the_o hebrew_n have_v for_o law_n be_v give_v they_o particular_o from_o god_n which_o infinite_o excel_v the_o law_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o live_v under_o their_o own_o law_n so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o then_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o misfortune_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v sometime_o lead_v away_o captive_a by_o outward_a nation_n but_o these_o captive_n be_v not_o perpetual_a since_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a place_n again_o moreover_o antiquity_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o nobilite_n of_o a_o people_n ancient_a the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o ancient_a for_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o antiquity_n find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n but_o that_o the_o same_o follow_v long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v establishd_a before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n jephthe_n the_o ware_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jephthe_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o ethnic_n writer_n be_v fabulous_a and_o that_o war_n be_v then_o make_v when_o jephthe_n be_v now_o judge_n over_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n also_o it_o further_v no_o small_a deal_n unto_o nobility_n to_o have_v have_v excellent_a man_n of_o that_o stock_n and_o there_o be_v never_o either_o more_o or_o more_o excellent_a man_n than_o among_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o child_n and_o the_o goodness_n in_o child_n which_o wonderful_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n 3_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o despise_v this_o nobility_n derive_v from_o ancestor_n nobility_n argument_n against_o nobility_n for_o they_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o of_o horse_n be_v bear_v mule_n and_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o iphicrates_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a emperor_n and_o hear_v one_o contumelouslie_o and_o insolent_o object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o shoemaker_n make_v this_o answer_n age_n iphicrates_n answer_v concern_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o parent_n age_n my_o stock_n begin_v in_o i_o but_o thou_o end_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o which_o upbraid_v unto_o a_o man_n either_o fortune_n or_o want_n of_o nobility_n do_v even_o like_o he_o which_o beat_v the_o garment_n but_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n for_o even_o as_o garment_n be_v without_o the_o body_n so_o nobility_n and_o fortune_n be_v without_o we_o &_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n cicero_n although_o he_o be_v a_o man_n new_a start_v up_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o his_o nobility_n they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o hunt_v prepare_v the_o best_a dog_n they_o can_v get_v for_o hunt_v and_o not_o whelp_n though_o they_o come_v of_o never_o so_o good_a a_o kind_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n and_o for_o battle_n strong_a and_o warlike_a horse_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o not_o the_o coult_n of_o good_a horse_n whereto_o serve_v pedigree_n or_o whereto_o be_v it_o good_a friend_n ponticus_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o long_a descent_n of_o blood_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v to_o thou_o to_o reckon_v in_o a_o roe_n
great_a number_n of_o thy_o ancestor_n that_o live_v long_o ago_o use_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o argument_n be_v use_v it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o can_v reckon_v up_o seven_o great_a grandfather_n these_o reason_n some_o use_n to_o extenuate_v the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v amiss_o or_o yet_o without_o profit_n especial_o against_o they_o which_o only_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n will_v be_v count_v noble_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o themselves_o live_v dishonest_o vilelie_o and_o obscure_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v together_o with_o virtue_n obtain_v nobility_n of_o blood_n profitable_a nobility_n of_o kindred_n join_v with_o virtue_n to_o profitable_a doubtless_o he_o have_v great_a commodity_n by_o it_o since_o nobility_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n altogether_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o property_n and_o mark_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o ancestor_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o transfer_v to_o the_o posterity_n which_o although_o that_o in_o the_o next_o child_n or_o child_n child_n do_v not_o oftentimes_o show_v forth_o or_o appear_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o keep_v by_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o revive_v again_o in_o other_o of_o the_o posterity_n so_o as_o in_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v renew_a unto_o virtue_n wherefore_o see_v such_o spark_n be_v still_o reserve_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v account_v among_o outward_a good_a thing_n neither_o agree_v that_o comparison_n of_o the_o mule_n which_o they_o say_v be_v procreate_v of_o a_o horse_n for_o that_o in_o the_o mule_n the_o generation_n be_v stay_v neither_o can_v the_o mule_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n live_v long_o but_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o noble_a parent_n although_o they_o themselves_o degenerate_a yet_o may_v they_o afterward_o bring_v forth_o other_o and_o to_o stay_v even_o in_o that_o similitude_n it_o not_o small_a deal_n adorn_v the_o mule_n that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o horse_n see_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o be_v more_o commendable_a than_o ass_n but_o iwenall_n cicero_n and_o iphicrates_n speak_v of_o those_o noble_a man_n which_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o their_o father_n or_o predecessor_n virtue_n and_o good_a disposition_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v have_v in_o estimation_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o come_v of_o a_o noble_a blood_n he_o which_o be_v but_o of_o obscure_a parentage_n have_v make_v himself_o honourable_a by_o virtue_n be_v of_o far_o more_o excellency_n than_o be_v they_o which_o come_v of_o great_a nobility_n do_v with_o vice_n and_o wicked_a act_n and_o with_o idleness_n &_o cowardice_n dishonour_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o stock_n etc._n god_n unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o saint_n grant_v many_o thing_n rom._n 9_o 4._o exod._n 20._o 6._o gen._n 49._o 10_o num._n 1._o 47_o &_o 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o much_o god_n attribute_v unto_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o also_o by_o that_o place_n in_o exodus_fw-la where_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a but_o even_o hereby_o also_o in_o that_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a stock_n this_o prerogative_n the_o ethnic_n contemn_v not_o for_o he_o which_o praise_v alcibiades_n which_o some_o think_v be_v euripides_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v in_o the_o game_n of_o olympus_n say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a must_v come_v of_o a_o noble_a city_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v cite_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o thing_n 26_o whether_o the_o gentile_n be_v more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o our_o estate_n be_v we_o more_o abject_a than_o the_o jew_n or_o may_v we_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v without_o nobility_n see_v paul_n thus_o write_v consider_v your_o call_a brethren_n not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n be_v call_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o estate_n for_o although_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o stock_n itself_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o which_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n we_o be_v obscure_a and_o without_o nobility_n 30_o to_o they_o that_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n be_v communicate_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o christ_n ephe._n 5._o 30_o yet_o after_o we_o be_v once_o graft_v in_o christ_n all_o his_o nobility_n be_v most_o true_o communicate_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_a member_n of_o he_o but_o also_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o as_o now_o all_o his_o father_n be_v make_v our_o father_n which_o thing_n although_o they_o have_v not_o happen_v unto_o we_o by_o natural_a generation_n yet_o unto_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v afterward_o give_v unto_o us._n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n 5_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o 9_o in_o gen._n 9_o 5_o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 4._o 9_o of_o genesis_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o the_o name_n servitude_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o servitude_n if_o we_o weigh_v the_o latin_a etymology_n be_v derive_v of_o seruando_fw-la that_o be_v keep_v because_o those_o who_o the_o vanquisher_n have_v not_o slay_v in_o war_n they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v use_v their_o labour_n captive_n mancipia_fw-la be_v good_n cattle_n bondman_n or_o captive_n thereof_o be_v they_o call_v servant_n as_o say_v florentinus_n the_o lawyer_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o institutes_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v mancipia_fw-la their_o name_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o hand_n from_o enemy_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o pandectes_fw-la of_o justinian_n pliny_n in_o his_o 7._o servitude_n the_o original_n of_o servitude_n book_n the_o 56._o chapter_n attribute_v the_o invention_n hereof_o to_o the_o lacedaemonian_n but_o our_o write_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a do_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o cause_n of_o bondage_n be_v sin_n servitude_n the_o cause_n of_o servitude_n for_o war_v denounce_v and_o make_v if_o it_o be_v just_a it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o repress_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o be_v unjust_a as_o touch_v their_o part_n which_o make_v it_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v just_a who_o prepare_v thereby_o to_o punish_v those_o which_o he_o have_v know_v worthy_a to_o be_v chastise_v this_o do_v daniel_n and_o other_o prophet_n most_o manifest_o declare_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o when_o they_o account_v their_o own_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o victory_n unto_o the_o enemy_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o bondage_n be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n nature_n servitude_n be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n god_n ordain_v man_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v serve_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n wherefore_o the_o good_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o man_n they_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o they_o rule_v man_n only_o with_o love_n and_o counsel_n and_o see_v man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o gen._n 1._o 27._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o command_v not_o to_o execute_v thing_n command_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o man_n also_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n to_o serve_v howbeit_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o this_o argument_n why_o bondage_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v and_o why_o see_v it_o be_v invent_v as_o a_o bridle_n of_o iniquity_n and_o a_o medicine_n unto_o man_n naughtiness_n for_o thou_o may_v find_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o naughty_a cause_n which_o must_v not_o be_v altogether_o reject_v but_o retain_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n very_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o epistle_n 21._o ephe._n 6._o 5._o col._n 3._o 21._o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n that_o subject_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v dutiful_a towards_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
you_o that_o you_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o you_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o publish_v that_o which_o you_o be_v travel_v in_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o demand_v as_o touch_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o omit_v that_o which_o john_n a_o lasco_n a_o famous_a man_n both_o in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n have_v judge_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v only_o in_o few_o word_n open_a what_o be_v my_o faith_n as_o touch_v this_o mystery_n for_o i_o endeavour_n to_o be_v short_a especial_o since_o such_o be_v your_o learning_n and_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n as_o you_o can_v by_o few_o word_n understand_v what_o my_o meaning_n be_v 14._o of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o somewhat_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v common_a with_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n for_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n general_n a_o certain_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n common_a to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v comprehend_v among_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a join_v with_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o come_v a_o other_o likeness_n whereby_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o christian_a as_o touch_v soul_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v it_o when_o by_o the_o help_n and_o endowment_n of_o christ_n benefit_n we_o be_v renew_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o divine_a property_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n do_v claim_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o gift_n of_o immortality_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o than_o we_o consist_v no_o more_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flesh_n nor_o or_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a blood_n neither_o of_o a_o unsavourie_n and_o sickly_a soul_n but_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o live_v &_o be_v move_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o we_o have_v as_o touch_v nature_n cast_v away_o our_o flesh_n blood_n and_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o by_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o through_o beléeve_v we_o have_v obtain_v do_v begin_v while_o we_o live_v here_o to_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o birth_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n adorn_v and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o restore_v and_o final_o make_v perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n you_o have_v therefore_o my_o singular_a good_a brother_n in_o few_o word_n comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n then_o do_v we_o begin_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v man_n and_o final_o when_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o merit_n gift_n benefit_n and_o property_n which_o as_o we_o at_o our_o conversion_n begin_v to_o obtain_v so_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v it_o full_o perfect_a before_o we_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n howbeit_o between_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a which_o be_v secret_a and_o much_o less_o perceave_v than_o those_o two_o extreme_a communion_n rehearse_v yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v perceive_v if_o with_o a_o faithful_a attention_n we_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o undoubted_o show_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o believe_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v in_o common_a one_o head_n namely_o christ_n so_o join_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o from_o thence_o by_o joint_n and_o knittinge_n together_o as_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n and_o ephesian_n we_o draw_v the_o spirit_n 16._o col._n 2_o 19_o ephe._n 4._o 16._o heavenly_a life_n and_o all_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n therefore_o between_o the_o first_o conjunction_n which_o i_o name_n to_o be_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o i_o may_v justly_o say_v be_v of_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n i_o put_v this_o mean_a the_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o conjunction_n of_o union_n or_o of_o secret_a mystery_n thereby_o doubtless_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o head_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n see_v in_o that_o we_o believe_v we_o be_v all_o whole_o quicken_v in_o he_o we_o be_v increase_v and_o join_v together_o with_o other_o member_n and_o of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n aswell_o baptism_n as_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o assure_v and_o firm_a token_n for_o straightways_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o for_o because_o that_o in_o a_o profitable_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n must_v be_v have_v therefore_o by_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conjunction_n both_o confirm_v and_o increase_v while_o we_o do_v use_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n furthermore_o from_o the_o immortal_a and_o heavenly_a head_n which_o we_o do_v now_o in_o very_a deed_n possess_v through_o faith_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o sundry_a gift_n heavenly_a benefit_n and_o divine_a property_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o dear_a brother_n which_o i_o think_v to_o show_v as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o so_o understand_v that_o mean_a conjunction_n as_o though_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mingle_v indeed_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o as_o i_o may_v say_v divide_v among_o all_o man_n but_o i_o believe_v a_o certain_a secret_a &_o mystical_a communion_n whereby_o he_o be_v true_o become_v our_o head_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o subscribe_v to_o cyrill_n which_o affirm_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o thereby_o even_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n first_o be_v join_v to_o the_o blessing_n for_o so_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v also_o mingle_v by_o the_o meat_n with_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o communicant_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v of_o this_o matter_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o do_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o mean_a secret_a &_o mystical_a degree_n be_v express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o member_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n and_o even_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o head_n be_v not_o mingle_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n although_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v unto_o they_o by_o most_o straight_a knot_n again_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n grow_v not_o up_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o wife_n although_o by_o a_o singular_a bond_n it_o be_v couple_v together_o with_o it_o so_o be_v we_o by_o a_o wonder_a and_o inward_a society_n join_v with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o that_o our_o substance_n of_o each_o part_n remain_v unmingled_a but_o now_o sir_n i_o see_v that_o i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a with_o you_o than_o be_v convenient_a your_o learning_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v use_v over_o many_o word_n pardon_v i_o according_a to_o your_o courtesy_n between_o our_o two_o opinion_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o i_o beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o his_o church_n concord_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o nourish_v and_o increase_v it_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n
naughty_a gladness_n and_o what_o it_o be_v 1_n 134_o b_o glory_n celestial_a god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ethnike_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1_n 14_o b_o augustine_n definition_n of_o glory_n or_o honour_n 1_n 142_o a_o it_o signify_v the_o whole_a felicity_n of_o the_o saint_n 3_o 276_o b_o what_o be_v to_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n 3_o 35_o a_o it_o comprehend_v two_o thing_n 3_o 276_o b_o whether_o â—l_a man_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 389_o b_o 390._o 391._o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o affirm_v 1_n 119_o b_o 3_o 352a_n 357._o 358._o 359._o 360._o what_o use_v we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o it_o 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la howe_n every_o creature_n wait_v and_o attend_v with_o labour_n &_o moil_a for_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o glory_n temporal_a what_o diverse_a ethnike_n have_v do_v for_o glory_n sake_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la the_o insatiable_a desire_n thereof_o wherewith_o alexander_n and_o julius_n cesar_n be_v inflame_v 1_n 144_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o tongue_n and_o glory_n both_o by_o one_o name_n 3_o 342_o b_o ¶_o look_v praise_n go._n gold_n why_o gold_n be_v give_v to_o church_n 3_o 323_o a_o god_n who_o god_n god_n be_v peculiarlie_o say_v to_o be_v 3_o 33_o a_o what_o he_o be_v and_o why_o he_o be_v call_v father_n 2_o 612_o ab_fw-la of_o diverse_a property_n in_o he_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o representable_a in_o image_n 2_o 336_o b_o 337_o ab_fw-la a_o feign_a glass_n of_o his_o essence_n wherein_o the_o saint_n behold_v all_o thing_n 2_o 308_o a_o how_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n the_o seven_o day_n 1_n 122_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o good_a king_n 4_o 35_o a_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 4_o 62_o b_o 1_o 66_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o host_n 4_o 25_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o 367_o a_o how_o he_o work_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 60_o a_o how_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o 1_o 3_o a_o the_o corporal_a eye_n can_v attain_v to_o his_o essence_n 3_o 394_o b_o we_o know_v two_o thing_n natural_o concern_v he_o 1_n 10_o b_o and_o what_o they_o be_v ibidem_fw-la 11_o a_o of_o his_o universal_a government_n 3_o 9_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 1_n 3_o a_o why_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v his_o nature_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bodily_a part_n and_o member_n 2_o 339_o a_o compare_v to_o a_o potter_n 3_o 18_o a_o what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n 3_o 11_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_a cause_n he_o be_v â—_o 39_o b_o cicero_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v 3_o 38_o b_o 2_o 276_o b_o 277_o a_o he_o reveal_v not_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a but_o that_o follow_v through_o our_o own_o default_n 1_o 14_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o he_o appear_v in_o old_a time_n in_o visible_a form_n 1_n 200_o a_o two_o 3â—8_n a_o 1_n 27a_o b_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o 1_n 32_o a_o of_o certain_a epithet_n or_o term_n which_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o we_o do_v so_o 1_n 30_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o he_o into_o part_n and_o how_o 1_n 11_o ab_fw-la he_o be_v primus_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o first_o agent_n say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o what_o be_v conclude_v thereby_o 1_n 178_o b_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o show_v it_o may_v seem_v 1_n 176_o a_o and_o so_o forward_o in_o that_o chapter_n 190_o b_o 191_o a_o he_o have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o man_n 1_o 170b_v he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v mediatelie_a and_o immediate_o 1_n 184_o a_o contrariety_n in_o he_o and_o how_o to_o be_v mean_v 3_o 301_o b_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v he_o 1_n 16_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 2_o 623_o b_o howe_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o wicked_a confess_v he_o 1_n 13_o b_o why_o he_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n 1_n 10â—b_v his_o invisible_a thing_n draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n â—_o 16_o b_o how_o he_o may_v be_v know_v &_o see_v read_v 1_o 24_o b_o 25_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o paul_n and_o moses_n have_v sometime_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o he_o with_o their_o mind_n while_o they_o live_v here_o 1_n 30_o b_o diverse_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n 1_o 25_o b_o he_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n &_o in_o what_o sort_n 1_n 32_o a_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n 1_n 30_o b_o 31_o a_o to_o remember_v do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o he_o and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v definitelie_o in_o a_o place_n 1_o 87_o a_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o how_o 1_n 107_o a_o how_o much_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n 1_n 24_o a_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n avouch_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n &_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o 1_n 29_o ab_fw-la how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v know_v his_o essence_n 1_n 29_o b_o why_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v so_o difficult_a 1_o 30_o a_o why_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v part_n and_o member_n unto_o he_o 1_n 29_o a_o prove_v to_o be_v without_o a_o body_n &_o how_o 1_n 28_o b_o how_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n or_o be_v 1_n 100_o a_o a_o nature_n dissever_v from_o any_o matter_n &_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o declare_v himself_o 1_n 12_o a_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v see_v 1_n 28_o b_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o almightiness_n 2_o 613_o a_o no_o refuge_n against_o his_o anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o the_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o some_o touch_v he_o 1_o 13_o a_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v behold_v of_o man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 14a_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v most_o resemble_v he_o and_o how_o 1_o 12_o b_o wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v consist_v 1_n 11_o a_o whether_o in_o sense_n or_o mind_n we_o know_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o life_n 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o in_o he_o there_o be_v any_o change_n or_o alteration_n 1_n 109_o b_o 110_o a_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 33_o a_o he_o revoke_v his_o free_a purpose_n &_o why_o so_o 1_n 82_o b_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v deceive_v not_o man_n 3_o 23_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o call_v he_o father_n 3_o 81_o b_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o augustine_n excuse_v tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o body_n 1_n 28_o b_o the_o answer_n of_o simonides_n to_o king_n hiero_n demand_v what_o god_n be_v 1_n 30_o a_o his_o power_n and_o his_o will_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 2_o 563_o a_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2_o 613_o b_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v since_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n 1_n 101_o a_o godhead_n reason_n object_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 107_o a_o against_o they_o that_o think_v christ_n godhead_n impair_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v call_v lord_n 1_o 100_o b_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n 1_n 115_o ab_fw-la what_o augustine_n to_o pascentius_n say_v thereof_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 106_o b_o go_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o god_n come_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n 1_n 100b_v 101_o a_o godly_a the_o godly_a determine_v all_o way_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n 2_o 254_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n do_v service_n unto_o they_o 2_o 251_o b_o 252_o a_o ¶_o look_v saint_n godliness_n godliness_n define_v 3_o 255_o b_o the_o proper_a note_n and_o colour_n thereof_o 3_o 142_o a_o the_o end_n and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 1_n 17_o a_o 2_o 303a_o it_o can_v be_v join_v with_o ignorance_n 2_o 259_o b_o the_o chief_a virtue_n of_o all_o other_o
understanding_n and_o contemplation_n and_o he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a felicity_n because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o war_n with_o nature_n not_o seek_v in_o deed_n to_o destroy_v the_o body_n or_o flesh_n but_o provide_v this_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o their_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o be_v a_o more_o private_a life_n it_o need_v not_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v that_o aristotle_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o man_n which_o he_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n be_v civil_a and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o this_o sort_n unless_o they_o minister_v to_o their_o elder_n and_o parent_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o also_o unto_o their_o posterity_n wife_n friend_n and_o citizen_n they_o have_v a_o maim_a and_o unperfect_a felicity_n although_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o diminish_n of_o their_o felicity_n be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v more_o or_o less_o want_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v it_o belong_v therefore_o unto_o a_o happy_a man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v recite_v which_o if_o he_o may_v commodiouslie_o do_v he_o have_v enough_o and_o may_v be_v content_a otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v happy_a these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eustratius_n to_o who_o opinion_n i_o subscribe_v not_o for_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v any_o man_n so_o to_o live_v alone_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v himself_o only_o to_o contemplation_n and_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n forsake_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n towards_o they_o be_v both_o against_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n for_o the_o philosopher_n cry_v out_o general_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v man_n nature_n to_o help_v other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v holpen_v of_o other_o moreover_o there_o want_v no_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v condemn_v 24._o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 24._o paul_n say_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o parent_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o precept_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o parent_n be_v command_v 12._o exo._n 20_o 12._o that_o they_o shall_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o instruct_v their_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o law_n want_v of_o wedlock_n oâ—_n defend_v and_o preserve_v of_o friend_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a yea_o and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v he_o that_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o care_n of_o his_o own_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o and_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o household_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n &_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v to_o himself_o so_o solitary_a a_o life_n as_o he_o will_v set_v apart_o the_o care_n of_o other_o man_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o aristotle_n treat_v severallie_o of_o civil_a life_n and_o function_n &_o also_o of_o life_n contemplative_a but_o yet_o not_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o one_o of_o these_o life_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o whosoever_o aspire_v to_o felicity_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v the_o same_o except_o in_o a_o excellent_a sort_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o both_o these_o estate_n of_o life_n nature_n two_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n two_o property_n doubtless_o there_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n for_o nature_n itself_o have_v make_v we_o both_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o civil_a wherefore_o in_o our_o action_n we_o must_v answer_v to_o both_o condition_n namely_o that_o when_o they_o happen_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o action_n we_o may_v execute_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o virtue_n again_o that_o when_o any_o leisure_n serve_v we_o or_o that_o by_o any_o chance_n we_o be_v let_v from_o do_v of_o thing_n than_o we_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o great_a pleasure_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n that_o so_o these_o action_n which_o in_o kind_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a may_v help_v one_o another_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o moral_a and_o civil_a virtue_n in_o govern_v of_o a_o family_n &_o commonweal_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o help_a and_o succor_n of_o his_o friend_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o return_v the_o more_o apt_a to_o contemplation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o leisure_n shall_v be_v in_o earnest_a contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n he_o be_v afterward_o think_v to_o be_v much_o the_o ready_a to_o do_v other_o affair_n this_o we_o know_v do_v tully_n cato_n pompeius_n lucullus_n and_o such_o like_a singular_a man_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o withdraw_v himself_o unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o wood_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v and_o meditate_v of_o divine_a thing_n but_o within_o awhile_o he_o return_v to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n a_o help_n unto_o mankind_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v john_n baptist_n elias_n and_o other_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n our_o lord_n first_o teach_v his_o apostle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n afterward_o he_o send_v they_o out_o into_o judaea_n to_o preach_v &_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a so_o then_o let_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v addict_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o wherein_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o it_o 24_o among_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n virtue_n be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a good_a that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o aristotle_n refell_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o behoove_v that_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v perfect_a but_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v count_v the_o chief_a good_a the_o mayor_n proposition_n appear_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a chief_a good_a our_o desire_n rest_v not_o therein_o but_o will_v desire_v moreover_o some_o other_o chief_a good_a the_o minor_a proposition_n namely_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o perfect_a be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n that_o be_v a_o power_n not_o in_o act_n &_o it_o may_v oftentimes_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o action_n thereof_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o many_o way_n may_v be_v stop_v as_o by_o sleep_n &_o by_o take_v away_o of_o the_o occasion_n if_o matter_n be_v want_v and_o when_o affliction_n sickness_n and_o misfortune_n do_v disquiet_a us._n this_o opinion_n which_o place_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o virtue_n itself_o be_v of_o all_o other_o that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o recite_v most_o near_o unto_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v have_v great_a and_o grave_a patroness_n but_o how_o it_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o easy_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o certain_a nor_o sure_a preparation_n unto_o felicity_n than_o virtue_n for_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n proceed_v that_o action_n which_o be_v affirm_v by_o aristotle_n to_o be_v very_a felicity_n virtue_n therefore_o be_v the_o near_a power_n or_o faculty_n unto_o felicity_n good_a why_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o why_o the_o same_o can_v be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o felicity_n itself_o it_o be_v cause_n enough_o that_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o further_a end_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v we_o procure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o redilie_o do_v well_o wherefore_o since_o that_o virtue_n be_v direct_v unto_o action_n action_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o it_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a stoic_n a_o objection_n of_o the_o stoic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o hold_v with_o the_o stoic_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o object_n against_o the_o peripatetike_n say_v that_o they_o while_o they_o appoint_v virtue_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a do_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o lie_v without_o act_n but_o do_v take_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v join_v
with_o her_o action_n &_o so_o laugh_v aristotle_n to_o scorn_v which_o object_v not_o against_o they_o but_o a_o idle_a virtue_n and_o sever_v from_o right_a action_n this_o answer_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v just_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v more_o narrow_o consider_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o shift_n than_o a_o true_a dissolve_v of_o the_o argument_n because_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o action_n and_o virtue_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o sundry_a predicament_n and_o be_v many_o time_n sever_v one_o from_o another_o for_o virtue_n when_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n belong_v unto_o quality_n but_o the_o act_n which_o it_o work_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o predicament_n of_o action_n but_o how_o they_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o another_o i_o think_v no_o man_n that_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n do_v neither_o contemplate_n always_o nor_o yet_o be_v always_o occupy_v about_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o comprehend_v two_o for_o one_o and_o distinguish_v they_o not_o do_v easy_o swerve_v from_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o aim_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v confuse_v and_o not_o plain_a this_o aristotle_n perceive_v distinguish_v and_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o he_o deni_v that_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o another_o end_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a which_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o same_o but_o they_o which_o can_v confute_v the_o reason_n do_v return_v the_o argument_n upon_o aristotle_n himself_o who_o deni_v that_o felicity_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o virtue_n because_o virtue_n may_v easy_o &_o many_o way_n be_v hinder_v objection_n another_o objection_n if_o this_o argument_n say_v they_o like_o thou_o so_o well_o neither_o can_v thou_o indeed_o defend_v the_o most_o perfect_a action_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a because_o the_o same_o also_o be_v as_o many_o way_n subject_a to_o impediment_n as_o thou_o do_v object_v against_o virtue_n for_o he_o which_o sleep_v do_v not_o contemplate_v neither_o can_v he_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v vex_v with_o gréevous_a torment_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v any_o peril_n which_o live_v in_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a commonweal_n wherefore_o thou_o that_o say_v that_o virtue_n for_o these_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a thou_o shall_v also_o say_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n must_v not_o be_v account_v for_o felicity_n a_o show_n indeed_o of_o truth_n this_o have_v which_o be_v object_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o because_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o most_o perfect_a action_n which_o they_o say_v be_v felicity_n be_v not_o continue_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v break_v off_o but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v they_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v no_o felicity_n and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o yield_v that_o the_o same_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o better_a end_n both_o which_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n which_o be_v virtue_n for_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o sleep_v or_o be_v vex_v with_o most_o painful_a grief_n can_v neither_o he_o call_v felicity_n nor_o yet_o can_v make_v he_o bless_v in_o who_o mind_n it_o be_v for_o the_o habit_n may_v remain_v when_o the_o action_n be_v take_v away_o but_o a_o action_n be_v let_v from_o break_v forth_o neither_o be_v it_o nor_o yet_o remain_v it_o and_o beside_o this_o a_o habit_n while_o it_o yet_o remain_v hinder_v who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v still_o refer_v unto_o action_n when_o as_o it_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o desire_v thereunto_o moreover_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v our_o felicity_n which_o approach_v most_o near_o unto_o the_o divine_a felicity_n but_o god_n see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o even_o perfection_n itself_o have_v felicity_n in_o act_n not_o in_o power_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o in_o habit_n therefore_o our_o felicity_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o happen_v because_o his_o act_n can_v fail_v he_o but_o we_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o break_v off_o 25_o after_o those_o thing_n mind_n another_o objection_n that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v must_v their_o cavil_n also_o be_v confute_v which_o laugh_v at_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o touch_v the_o impediment_n whereby_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v repress_v that_o it_o can_v be_v effectual_a you_o feign_v say_v they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o it_o stand_v full_a and_o whole_a the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n or_o instrument_n of_o fortune_n belong_v nothing_o thereunto_o and_o without_o doubt_n a_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v liberal_a by_o wish_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o think_v meet_a to_o be_v give_v again_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n and_o in_o the_o very_a flame_n themselves_o fear_n do_v shine_v the_o more_o and_o become_v more_o glorious_a according_a to_o which_o opinion_n seneca_n unto_o lucillus_n the_o seventie_o epistle_n write_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o say_v virtue_n have_v also_o place_n in_o the_o bed_n overcome_v thou_o thy_o sickness_n with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n because_o if_o other_o that_o be_v present_a shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v courageous_a great_a and_o upright_o in_o torment_n they_o will_v wonder_v at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o virtue_n and_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v so_o vex_v shall_v right_o instruct_v they_o and_o through_o virtue_n shall_v not_o only_o help_v thyself_o very_o much_o but_o they_o also_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v now_o will_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v they_o declare_v that_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n be_v whole_a full_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o deny_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o habit_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o quality_n bring_v in_o by_o long_a exercise_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v make_v more_o ready_a and_o fit_a to_o occupy_v themselves_o neither_o do_v virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n alone_o express_v her_o action_n they_o which_o say_v that_o virtue_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o eat_v drink_v fleshlie_o desire_v and_o such_o like_a those_o also_o will_v say_v that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o virtue_n be_v express_v in_o the_o body_n also_o not_o in_o the_o soul_n only_o so_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v as_o touch_v fortitude_n liberality_n and_o many_o other_o virtue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o body_n and_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v not_o give_v by_o god_n unto_o mankind_n howbeit_o these_o man_n perhaps_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o soul_n only_o which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o the_o truth_n yourselves_o without_o i_o may_v perceive_v a_o poor_a man_n say_v they_o may_v be_v liberal_a while_o he_o desire_v to_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o he_o think_v it_o meet_a to_o be_v give_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o these_o stoic_n whether_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n and_o be_v hinder_v do_v desire_n to_o work_v by_o it_o for_o what_o cause_n they_o desire_v this_o do_v they_o it_o not_o for_o blessedness_n sake_n this_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v unwise_a in_o desire_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o refer_v not_o unto_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o if_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o wish_v those_o work_n for_o felicity_n sake_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o felicity_n be_v perfect_o get_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o in_o action_n i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o virtue_n shine_v and_o be_v more_o glorious_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n and_o in_o most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o he_o that_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v extol_v with_o praise_n among_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o yet_o
be_v blame_v wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o only_o warn_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o also_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o compel_v to_o obedience_n and_o this_o will_v i_o have_v to_o suffice_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o affect_v severallie_o 3._o in_o judg._n 8_o verse_n 1._o look_v before_o part_n 2._o chap._n 2._o and_o also_o upon_o 1._o sam._n 18_o 8._o and_o 1._o cor._n 3_o verse_n 3._o 43_o but_o now_o we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o affect_v severallie_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n of_o quality_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o common_o be_v call_v passion_n and_o passable_a quality_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v two_o of_o a_o grosser_n sort_n and_o very_o common_a i_o mean_v delectation_n and_o grief_n they_o chéeflie_o have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o sinew_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o a_o manner_n over_o all_o the_o body_n unto_o which_o sinew_n when_o thing_n either_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o repugnant_a thereunto_o be_v apply_v than_o we_o be_v either_o delit_v or_o else_o do_v sorrow_n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o follow_v knowledge_n itself_o whereby_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v so_o the_o hart_n do_v change_v his_o motion_n according_a as_o good_a or_o evil_n shall_v be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o that_o either_o present_a or_o imminent_a for_o when_o we_o feel_v that_o good_a be_v present_a the_o hart_n be_v pleasant_o delit_v and_o sweet_o affect_v therewith_o and_o this_o affect_v be_v call_v gladness_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a be_v not_o present_a indeed_o yet_o not_o far_o off_o but_o ready_a and_o that_o within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o then_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o with_o hope_n to_o pursue_v the_o same_o and_o the_o hart_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v pleasant_o move_v but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o evil_n be_v present_a the_o hart_n start_v back_o with_o a_o grieve_v motion_n for_o it_o shrink_v it_o abhor_v and_o it_o be_v vex_v and_o this_o affection_n be_v common_o call_v as_o well_o sorrow_n as_o grief_n of_o mind_n in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v as_o the_o stoic_n think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o lose_v for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v loose_v through_o sickness_n so_o likewise_o the_o mind_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o sadness_n there_o remain_v another_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a the_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o present_a but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o hart_n eschew_v &_o evident_o enough_o start_v from_o it_o by_o his_o motion_n and_o such_o a_o affect_n be_v call_v fear_n according_a to_o these_o principal_a affect_n we_o will_v now_o entreat_v of_o those_o which_o have_v their_o original_n from_o sadness_n or_o grief_n and_o those_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v to_o be_v four_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n mercy_n grief_n four_o affect_n which_o arise_v of_o grief_n indignation_n envy_n and_o emulation_n of_o the_o which_o aristotle_n do_v singular_o well_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n but_o before_o i_o deal_v particular_o with_o these_o thing_n whether_o affect_v be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o good_a or_o of_o evil_a thing_n we_o must_v demand_v one_o thing_n to_o wit_n whether_o affect_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o good_a or_o of_o evil_a thing_n the_o stoic_n account_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o evil_a and_o condemn_v they_o general_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o they_o the_o mind_n the_o judgement_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v great_o trouble_v for_o they_o so_o hale_v and_o draw_v the_o mind_n and_o reason_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o it_o can_v peaceable_o behold_v thing_n natural_a and_o divine_a neither_o yet_o determine_v of_o do_v thing_n orderly_a and_o right_o and_o further_o because_o with_o the_o heavy_a load_n of_o they_o they_o drive_v man_n very_o often_o to_o commit_v dishonest_a and_o unjust_a thing_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o vehement_a they_o hurt_v the_o body_n itself_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o peripatetik_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o peripatetik_n the_o peripatetik_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o stoic_n declare_v except_o when_o affection_n be_v not_o chastise_v by_o reason_n but_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o immoderate_a scope_n because_o those_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v comprise_v within_o certain_a bound_n be_v both_o good_a &_o profitable_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v give_v as_o the_o whetstone_n of_o they_o for_o fortitude_n be_v great_o further_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wrath_n and_o compassion_n do_v attend_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o clemency_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o but_o among_o these_o philosopher_n affect_n what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v of_o affect_n so_o disagrée_v in_o themselves_o sentence_n must_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o declare_v that_o man_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o they_o add_v that_o all_o thing_n 131._o gen._n 131._o whatsoever_o god_n make_v be_v good_a therefore_o see_v he_o himself_o plant_v the_o affect_n in_o man_n i_o mean_v not_o wicked_a nor_o corrupt_a as_o now_o we_o have_v they_o but_o perfect_a and_o sound_a and_o which_o shall_v obey_v and_o serve_v reason_n they_o of_o necessity_n be_v good_a furthermore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v in_o every_o place_n commend_v mercy_n unto_o we_o it_o preach_v repentance_n which_o can_v be_v without_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n of_o mind_n david_n also_o write_v and_o paul_n repeat_v it_o 26._o psal_n 4_o 5._o ephes_n 4_o 26._o be_v you_o angry_a and_o sin_v not_o yea_o &_o the_o matter_n have_v stretch_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o affect_n be_v attribute_v even_o to_o god_n himself_o namely_o wrath_n mercy_n sorrow_n god_n that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v never_o attribute_v unto_o god_n repentance_n and_o such_o like_a which_o although_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o speak_v of_o he_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o in_o man_n whatsoever_o by_o itself_o be_v vice_n and_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v never_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o shamefastness_n 44_o shamefastness_n which_o be_v a_o mean_a thing_n be_v commend_v ethic_n in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o virtue_n because_o man_n do_v natural_o run_v thereinto_o and_o sometime_o against_o their_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n for_o some_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n or_o into_o which_o we_o shall_v fall_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o affect_n be_v neither_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v since_o they_o be_v natural_a how_o then_o can_v shamefastness_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o mere_a affect_n be_v neither_o praise_v nor_o dispraise_v but_o the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v it_o be_v praise_v when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mean_a it_o be_v dispraise_v if_o it_o be_v extreme_a here_o likewise_o in_o shamefastness_n there_o be_v find_v a_o excess_n and_o he_o which_o so_o exceed_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v astonish_v or_o abash_v who_o be_v ashamed_a at_o every_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v impudent_a who_o although_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o ashamed_a yet_o he_o lack_v shamefastness_n more_o than_o become_v he_o of_o temperance_n 45_o between_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n temperance_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o intemperance_n the_o excess_n the_o defect_n have_v no_o name_n but_o because_o pleasure_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n some_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o those_o be_v commend_v of_o all_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n reioise_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o nature_n or_o delight_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o well_o do_v either_o else_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o help_a and_o benefit_v of_o other_o to_o his_o power_n but_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v more_o gross_a and_o be_v perceive_v of_o the_o sense_n not_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o those_o be_v call_v corporal_a pleasure_n whereupon_o aristotle_n say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o conversant_a about_o